-
81 irony
إِحْدى سُخْريات الأقْدَار \ irony: sth. that seems fortunate but ends in misfortune: His hard work made him rich but ruined his health. That is the irony of fate. \ تَوْرِية للسّخْريَة \ irony: the use of words that are the opposite of one’s meaning (amusingly or bitterly, to give force to the expression of one’s feelings). \ غَرِيبة من غرائِب التَّقادير \ irony: sth. that seems fortunate but ends in misfortune: His hard work made him rich but ruined his health. That is the irony of fate. -
82 BRJÓTA
* * *(brýt; braut, brutum; brotinn), v.1) to break;brjóta fót sinn, to break one’s leg;brjóta tennr ór höfði manns, to break the teelh out of the head;brjóta mann um stein, to break a man on a stone;brjóta e-n í hjóli, to break on the wheel;2) to break open (brjóta haug, búr);3) to destroy, demolish (brjóta hof, skurðgoð, kastala);brjóta skip, to break one’s ship, be shipwrecked;4) to break, violate, transgress (brjóta heit, lög);en þér konungr brutuð lög á Agli, you broke the law in Egil’s case;5) to force, compel (brjóta menn til kristni);brjóta e-n til hlýðni, to force to submission;6) in various fig. phrases;brjóta odd af oflæti sínu, to break the point of one’s pride, to humble oneself;brjóta straum fyrir e-m, to break the stream before one, to bear the brunt of battle;7) with preps.:brjóta af brúna, to break off the bridge;brjóta af við e-n, to wrong one;brjóta á bak, to force or drive back (brjóta fylking á bak);to neglect, disregard (brjóta á bak ráð e-s);brjóta niðr, to demolish, break down (brjóta niðr hús);brjóta niðr blótskap, villu, to put down, abolish;brjóta sik niðr við jörðu, to bow down to the earth;brjóta saman, to fold (brjóta saman skikkju);to unite (brjóta saman et forna lögmál ok nýja);brjóta sundr, í sundr, to break asunder (brjóta sundr silfrker);to unfold (clothes);brjóta (land, þjóð) undir sik, to subdue;brjóta upp, to break up (þeir brutu upp þilit);to force or break open (brjóta upp hurð, búr, kirkju, bréf);to unpack (brjóta upp gersemar sínar);brjóta upp vistir, to bring out the victuals (for the mess);brjóta upp vápn, to get out the weapons, prepare for battle;8) refl., brjótast á e-t, to break in upon;Önundr brauzt á hurðina, tried to break in the door;brjótast á milli, to break out between;brjótast fram, to break forth;brjótast í haug, to break into a cairn;brjótast í e-u, to exert oneself in a thing;þessi maðr brýzt í miklu ofrefli, struggles against great odds;brjótast um, to make a hard struggle (björn brauzt um í vök);brjótast við e-t, to fight or struggle hard against;brjótast við ofrefli, to fight against odds;brjótast við borgargørðina, to exert oneself in making the burg;brjótast við e-u, to struggle against (brjótast við forlögunum, gæfu sinni);9) impers. in a passive sense;skipit (acc.) braut í spán, the ship was broken to pieces;þá braut kirkju (acc.), the church was blown down;strauminn braut á öxlinni, the current broke against his shoulder.* * *pret. braut; 2nd pers. brautt is obsolete; commonly brauzt or brauztu, Ó. H. 24 (in a verse), Fms. vi. 139 (in a verse of A. D. 1050); pl. brutu; sup. brotið; pres. brýt: [this word does not occur in Ulf. and is unknown in Germ.; the A. S. has breâtan, breôtan, but rarely and in the sense to destroy, demolish: but the Scandin. dialects all have it; Swed. bryta; Dan. bryde; whereas the Goth. braican, Germ. brechen, Engl. break are unknown to the Scandin. idioms. Du Cange records a Latin-Spanish britare = destruere; it is therefore likely that it came into Spain with the Goths, although Ulfilas does not use it]:—to break; with acc., Nj. 64, Bs. i. 346; þeir brutu báða fótleggi í honum, Hom. 115; sumir brutu ( hurt) hendr sínar, sumir fætr, Bs. i. 10; ef maðr brýtr tennr or höfði manns, Grág. ii. 11; hvárz þat er höggit, eðr brotið, cut or broken, id.; þeir kómu við sker ok brutu stýri, Fms. ix. 307; Þormóðr kvað betra at róa minna ok brjóta ekki, Grett. ch. 50: phrases as, b. á bak, to break the back, Fms. vii. 119; á háls, the neck, Vígl. 21; b. í hjóli (hveli), to break on the wheel, of capital punishment, Fms. xi. 372, Hom. 147; í þeim hring stendr Þórs steinn, er þeir menn vóru brotnir um ( on which the men were broken) er til blóta vóru hafðir, Eb. 26.2. denoting to destroy, demolish; b. skurðgoð, Fms. x. 277, Bs. i. 10; þeir höfðu brotið hof en kristnað land, Fms. i. 32; Valgarðr braut krossa fyrir Merði ok öll heilög tákn, Nj. 167.β. b. skip, to shipwreck (skip-brot); brutu þar skipit allt í span, Nj. 282, Ld. 8, Landn. 149: absol., hón kom á Vikarsskeið, ok braut þar, 110: nú er á ( a river) brýtr af annars manns landi, Gþl. 419; cp. land-brot.3. adding prepp.; niðr, sundr, af, upp, to break down, asunder, off, or the like; sá er niðr braut alla Jerusalem, 673. 51; b. niðr blótskap, Fms. iii. 165, viii. (pref.); brutu þá Baglar af brúna, B. broke the bridge off, x. 331; b. sundr, ix. 482; b. upp, to break up; þeir brutu upp þilit, Eg. 235; þeir brutu upp búr hans (of burglars), 593; b. upp kirkju, Fms. ix. 12; b. upp hlið, to break up a fence, K. Þ. K. 84.β. b. upp, to break up a package, unpack; brýtr hann nú upp gersemar sínar, Fær. 6:—as a naut. term, b. upp means to bring out victuals for the mess, Dan. bakke op; jarl ok hans menn b. upp vistir ok setjast til matar, Fms. xi. 147: milit., b. upp vápn means to take arms, prepare for battle (in a sea fight); brjóta upp vápn sín ok berjask, Fær. 85; menn brutu upp um annan öll vápn, Fms. vi. 313 (in a verse).γ. b. or b. saman, to fold (clothes or the like); b. sundr, to unfold, Nj. 171: in mod. usage also b. bréf, to fold a letter (hence brot, to denote the size of a book); b. upp bréf, to break a letter open, Barl. 181; b. blað, to fold down a leaf in a book, etc.; b. út, to break ( a channel) through, Landn. 65 (of a river); þá var út brotinn óssinn, Bs. i. 315.4. various metaph. phrases; b. bág við, to fight, v. bágr, Fas. i. 43; b. odd af oflæti sínu, to break the point off one’s pride, to humble oneself, Nj. 94 (where to disgrace oneself); b. straum fyrir e-u, to break the stream for one, metaphor from a post or rock in a stream, to bear the brunt of battle, Orkn. 344; b. bekrann, vide bekri, Grett.5. metaph. to break, violate, lög, rétt, etc.; mun ek þó eigi fyrir þínar sakir brjóta lögin né konungs tignina, eða svá landsréttinn, Fms. iv. 263; en þér, konungr, brutuð lög á Agli, you broke the law in Egil’s case, Eg. 416, Fms. x. 401; at þú brjótir lög þín, xi. 93; engi skyídi annars ráð brjóta, Bret.; b. á bak, to infringe, Fas. i. 528 (cp. lög-brot, laga-brot); b. af við e-n, to wrong one, iii. 551: in theol. sense, H. E. i. 460 (vide af-brot, mis-brot, crime, sin): absol. to transgress, brjóta þau ok bæði, ok göra hórdóm, K. Á. 134.β. denoting force, to force, compel; b. menn til Kristni, Ld. 178, Fms. i. 142; til trúar, Fs. 98; til hlýðni, to force to submission; allt landsfólk var undir brotið ríki þeirra, all people were brought under their rule, Fms. iv. 64; hón er í hernaði ok brýtr undir sik víkinga, Odd. 22; b. konu til svefnis, a law term, violare, Grág. i. 338.II. reflex., with prepp. í, ór, um, út, við, or adv. braut; brjótask, to break in, out, etc.; hann brauzk í haug Hrólfs Kraka, Landn. 169; brjótumk vér þá burt ór húsinu, to break out of the house, Fas. i. 88; brjótask á, to break in upon, press; Önundr brauzk á hurðina, Onund tried to break in the door, Fs. 101, Fms. vii. 187; b. fram, to break forth, Bb.; b. milli, to break out between, Bs. i. 634; b. út, to break out, esp. in the metaph. sense of plague, disease, fire, or the like; er út brýzk vökvi ok úhreinindi, Greg. 22 (út-brot, a breaking out, eruption); b. um, to make a hard struggle (e. g. of one fettered or pinioned); því harðara er hann brauzk um, Edda 20; björn einn brauzk um í vök, Fs. 146; af ofrgangi elds þess er um brýtsk ( rages) í grundvöllum landsins, Sks. 151; b. við e-t, to struggle ( wrestle) hard against; þeir brutusk við skóga eðr stóra steina, of enraged berserkers, Fas. i. 515: metaph. to fight hard against, hann brauzk við heiðinn lýð, Fms. xi. 396; b. við ofrefli, to fight against odds, Ísl. ii. 394: absol. to strive hard, Stj. 411; Hákoni jarli var ekki mikit um at b. við borgargörðina, Haco did not care to exert himself much about making the burg, Fms. ix. 46: with dat., b. við e-u, to fight against (in a bad sense); b. við gæfu sinni, to break with one’s good luck, iv. 233; b. við forlögunum, to struggle against fate, Fs. 20; b. í e-u, to be busy, exert oneself in a thing; eigi þarftú í þessu at brjótask lengr, i. e. give it up, Fms. iii. 102; því at þessi maðr Ólafr brýzk í miklu ofrefli, this man Olave struggles against great odds, iv. 77.2. recipr., þeir rérust svá nær, at brutusk árarnar fyrir, that they broke one another’s oars, Fms. viii. 216.III. impers. in a pass. sense; skipit (acc.) braut í spán, the ship was broken to pieces, Ld. 142; skip Þangbrands braut austr við Búlandshöfða, Nj. 162; tók út skip Þangbrands ok braut mjök, Bs. i. 15: of a house, or the like, destroyed by wind or wave, þá braut kirkju (acc.), the church was blown down, 30: the phrase, straum (acc.) brýtr á skeri, the stream is broken against a skerry ( rock); strauminn braut á öxlinni, the stream broke against his shoulders, Grett. 140 (the new Ed.), the old Ed. straumrinn—not so well; lá (acc.) brýtr, the surf breaks, abates, Edda (Ht. verse 78).IV. part. brotinn, broken; sverð slæ ok brotin, Hkr. i. 343: as adj. in such compds as fót-brotinn, væng-brotinn, háls-brotinn, hrygg-brotinn, etc., with broken leg, wing, etc. -
83 coup
coup [ku]━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━► Lorsque coup est suivi d'un complément de nom désignant une partie du corps ou un instrument, par exemple coup de pied, coup de téléphone, reportez-vous à l'autre mot.━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━masculine nouna. ( = heurt, choc) blow• il a pris un coup sur la tête ( = il s'est cogné) he banged his head ; ( = on l'a frappé) he was hit on the head• en prendre un sacré coup (inf) [carrosserie] to have a nasty bang ; [personne, confiance, moral] to take a (real) knockb. (Sport, Jeux) (Cricket, golf, tennis) stroke ; (Boxing) punch ; (Shooting) shot ; (Chess) move ; (aux dés) throwc. [d'arme à feu] shotd. ( = habileté) avoir le coup to have the knack• attraper or prendre le coup to get the knacke. ( = bruit) knockf. ( = événement) coup du sort blow dealt by fate• coup de chance or de bol (inf) stroke of luck• elle voulait cette maison, mais ils étaient plusieurs sur le coup (inf) she wanted that house but there were several people after it (inf)• c'est un coup à se tuer ! (inf) you could get yourself killed doing that!i. ( = boisson) (inf) aller boire un coup to go and have something to drink ; (au café) to go for a drinkj. ( = partenaire sexuel) (vulg!) être un bon coup to be a good lay (vulg!)• le théâtre ne fonctionne qu'à coups de subventions ( = au moyen de) the theatre can only function thanks to subsidies► à coup sûr definitely• être dans le coup (impliqué) to be in on it (inf) ; (au courant) to know all about it ; (à la page) to be with it (inf)► du premier coup [reconnaître, voir] straight away• il a eu son permis de conduire du premier coup he passed his driving test first time► pour le coup• là, pour le coup, il m'a étonné he really surprised me there► sous le coup de* * *kuNote: Les expressions comme coup de barre, coup de maître, coup de téléphone etc seront normalement dans le dictionnaire sous le deuxième élément donc respectivement sous barre, maître, téléphone etcnom masculin1) ( choc physique) ( neutre) knock; ( brutal) blow, whack (colloq); (dur, par accident) bang; ( qui entaille) stroke; ( d'un mouvement tranchant) chop; ( du plat de la main) smack; ( sec et rapide) rap; ( léger et direct) tap; ( léger et fouettant) flick; ( de la pointe) poke, prod, jabd'un coup de hache — [couper, tuer] with a single blow from an axe GB ou ax US
à coups de hache — [couper, tuer] with an axe GB ou ax US
donner un coup de quelque chose à quelqu'un — gén to hit ou strike somebody with something
donner un coup de poing/pied/couteau à quelqu'un — to punch/kick/stab somebody
prendre un coup — [personne, voiture] to get a knock
en avoir pris un coup — (colloq) fig ( être très abîmé) to have taken (quite) a punishing
rendre coup pour coup — lit to fight back; fig to give tit for tat
en venir aux coups — to come to blows ( pour over)
les trois coups — Théâtre three knocks signalling [BrE] that the curtain is about to rise
2) ( choc moral) gén blow; ( plus modéré) knockporter un coup (sévère) à — to deal [somebody/something] a (severe) blow [personne, organisation]
en cas de coup dur — ( accident) should anything really bad happen; ( difficulté) if things get rough
ça m'a donné un (sacré) coup — (colloq) it gave me an awful shock
sous le coup de la fatigue/peur — out of tiredness/fear
3) ( bruit) gén knock; ( retentissant) bang; ( sourd) thump, thudsur le coup de dix heures — (colloq) around ten
4) ( mouvement rapide)se donner un (petit) coup de brosse/peigne — to give one's hair a (quick) brush/comb GB, to brush/comb one's hair (quickly)
5) Jeux, Sport (au tennis, golf, cricket) gén stroke; ( qu'on juge) shot; (aux échecs, dames) move; ( aux dés) throw; ( à la boxe) blow, punch; ( au karaté) ( du poing) punch; ( du tranchant) chop; ( du pied) kicktous les coups sont permis — lit, fig no holds barred
coup défendu — Jeux, Sport foul
6) ( d'arme à feu) (décharge, détonation) shot; ( munition) roundblesser quelqu'un d'un coup de fusil or pistolet — to shoot and wound somebody
tuer quelqu'un d'un coup de fusil or pistolet — to shoot somebody dead
7) (colloq) ( action organisée) ( opération illégale) job (colloq), racket (colloq); ( vilain tour) trick (colloq); ( manœuvre) movemonter un coup — to plan a job (colloq)
coup monté! — set-up! (colloq)
il a raté son coup — (colloq) he blew it (colloq)
être dans le coup — ( impliqué) to be in on it; ( au courant) to be up to date, to know what's going on
tu n'es plus dans le coup! — fig you're behind the times!
être/rester hors du coup — ( non impliqué) to have/to keep one's nose clean (colloq)
8) (fois, moment)du premier coup — ( immédiatement) straight off; ( à la première tentative) at the first attempt
(encore) un coup pour rien — no go again (colloq)
à chaque coup, à tout coup, à tous les coups — every time
ce coup-ci/-là — this/that time
du coup — (colloq) as a result
du même coup — (colloq) by the same token
pour le coup — (colloq) this time
après coup — afterwards, in restropect
tout d'un coup, tout à coup — suddenly, all of a sudden
d'un coup, d'un seul coup — just like that
en un seul coup — in one go (colloq)
sur le coup — ( à ce moment-là) at the time; ( immédiatement) instantly, on the spot
9) (colloq) ( boisson) drinkdonne-moi encore un petit coup de gin — give me another shot (colloq) of gin
•Phrasal Verbs:- coup bas••tenir le coup — ( résister à l'épreuve) [personne] to make it (colloq); [véhicule, chaussures] to last out; [lien, réparation] to hold; ( ne pas abandonner) [personne] to hold on; [armée] to hold out; ( faire face) to cope
en mettre un coup — (colloq) to give it all one's got (colloq)
être aux cent coups — (colloq) to be worried sick (colloq), to be in a state (colloq)
faire les quatre cents coups — (colloq) to be up to no good
attraper le coup pour faire quelque chose — (colloq) to get the knack of doing something; pierre
* * *ku nm1) (donné par qn ou qch) blow2) [fusil, pistolet, revolver] shottuer qn à coups de fusil — to shoot sb dead (with a rifle)
tué à coups de fusil — shot dead (with a rifle)
tuer qn à coups de revolver — to shoot sb dead (with a handgun)
blessé à coups de revolver — shot and wounded (with a handgun)
3) (= bruit) [horloge]4) (affectif) blow, shock5) (= mouvement) strokedonner un coup de balai — to sweep up, to give the floor a sweep
donner un coup de chiffon — to dust, to do some dusting
6) (= accès) wave8) TENNIS shot9) FOOTBALL kickSee:10) BOXE punch, blow11) (= fois) timedu premier coup — first time, at the first attempt
Il a été reçu au permis du premier coup. — He passed his driving test first time.
Je me trompe de rue à tous les coups. — I get the street wrong every time.
d'un seul coup (= subitement) — suddenly, (= à la fois) at one go
12) ÉCHECS moveêtre dans le coup (= à la page) — to be with it
à coup sûr — definitely, without fail
Après coup j'ai regretté de m'être mis en colère. — Afterwards I was sorry I'd lost my temper.
sur le coup; Il est mort sur le coup. — He died instantly.
Sur le coup je ne l'ai pas reconnu. — I didn't recognize him at first.
sous le coup de; agir sous le coup de la colère — to do sth out of anger
* * *coup nm Les expressions comme coup de barre, coup de maître, coup de téléphone etc seront normalement dans le dictionnaire sous le deuxième élément, donc respectivement sous barre, maître, téléphone etc.1 ( choc physique) ( neutre) knock; ( brutal) blow, whack○; (dur, par accident) bang; ( qui entaille) stroke; ( d'un mouvement tranchant) chop; ( du plat de la main) smack; ( sec et rapide) rap; ( léger et direct) tap; ( léger et fouettant) flick; ( de la pointe) poke, prod, jab; coup sur la tête knock ou blow ou bang on the head; coup à la porte knock at the door; coup de marteau hammer blow; d'un coup de hache [couper, tuer] with a single blow from an axe GB ou ax US; à coups de hache/machette [couper, tuer] with an axe GB ou ax US/a machete; frapper qn à coups de gourdin to club sb, to beat sb with a club; assommer qn à coups de gourdin to knock sb senseless with a club; tuer qn à coups de gourdin to club sb to death; casser qch à coups de gourdin to take a club to sth; casser la porte à (grands) coups de marteau to break down the door with a hammer; à coups de dollars by forking out dollars; à coups de subventions by means of subsidies; fièvre combattue à coups d'antibiotiques fever controlled with antibiotics; disperser des manifestants à coups de gaz lacrymogène to disperse demonstrators by using ou with teargas; sous le coup d'un embargo under an embargo; céder sous les coups de l'ennemi to cave in under enemy pressure; donner or porter un coup à qn/qch gén to hit sb/sth; donner un coup de qch à qn gén to hit ou strike sb with sth; donner un coup de poing/pied/coude/dents/couteau à qn to punch/kick/nudge/bite/stab sb; recevoir un coup [personne] to get hit; recevoir un coup de qch gén to get hit with sth; recevoir un coup de poing/pied/coude/couteau to be punched/kicked/nudged/stabbed; prendre un coup [personne, appareil, voiture] to get a knock; en avoir pris un coup○ ( être très abîmé) to have taken (quite) a punishing; rendre un coup to hit back; rendre coup pour coup lit to fight back; fig to give tit for tat; en venir aux coups to come to blows (pour over); frapper trois coups à la porte to knock on the door three times, to give three knocks on the door; les trois coups Théât three knocks signallingGB that the curtain is about to rise;2 ( choc moral) gén blow; ( plus modéré) knock; porter un coup (sévère) à to deal [sb/sth] a (severe) blow [personne, organisation, théorie]; être un coup terrible to be a terrible ou real blow (pour to); sa fierté en a pris un coup it was a blow to his/her pride; ce fut un coup dur pour eux/pour l'économie it was a great blow for ou to them/for ou to the economy; porter un coup très dur à qn to deal sb a major blow; en cas de coup dur ( accident) should anything really bad happen; ( difficulté) if things get rough; ça m'a donné un (sacré) coup○ it gave me an awful shock; sous le coup de la colère in (a fit of) anger; sous le coup de la fatigue/peur out of tiredness/fear; être sous le coup d'une forte émotion to be in a highly emotional state; tomber sous le coup d'une condamnation to be liable to conviction; être sous le coup d'une condamnation to have a conviction; être sous le coup d'une procédure d'extradition to be facing extradition proceedings; ⇒ mauvais;3 ( bruit) gén knock; ( retentissant) bang; ( sourd) thump, thud; j'ai entendu un coup à la porte I heard a knock at the door; au douzième coup de minuit on the last stroke of midnight; sur le coup de dix heures○ around ten; coup de gong stroke of a gong; coup de sifflet whistle blast; donner un coup de gong to strike the gong; donner un coup de sifflet to blow one's whistle;4 ( mouvement rapide) coup de brosse/peigne brush/comb; se donner un (petit) coup de brosse/peigne to give one's hair a (quick) brush/comb GB, to brush/comb one's hair (quickly); donner un (petit) coup d'aspirateur à une pièce to give a room a (quick) hoover® GB, to vacuum a room (quickly); donner un coup sur la table to dust the table; les volets ont besoin d'un coup de peinture the shutters need a lick of paint; d'un coup d'aile with a flap of its wings;5 Jeux, Sport (au tennis, golf, cricket) gén stroke; ( dont on juge) shot; (aux échecs, dames) move; ( aux dés) throw; ( à la boxe) blow, punch; ( au karaté) ( du poing) punch; ( du tranchant) chop; ( du pied) kick; tous les coups sont permis lit, fig no holds barred; coup défendu Jeux, Sport foul;6 ( d'arme à feu) (décharge, détonation) shot; ( munition) round; chasser qn à coups de fusil to scare sb off with gunshots; blesser qn d'un coup de fusil or pistolet to shoot and wound sb; tuer qn d'un coup de fusil or pistolet to shoot sb dead;7 ○( action organisée) ( opération illégale) job○, racket○; ( vilain tour) trick○; ( manœuvre) move; monter un coup to plan a job○, to set up a racket○; c'est encore un coup des enfants! the children have been up to their tricks again!; c'était un beau coup de vendre tes actions it was a good ou shrewd move to sell your shares; monter un coup contre qn gén to set sb up; ( en vue d'une fausse accusation) to frame sb; c'est un coup monté! it's a set-up○!; monter le coup à qn to pull a fast one on sb○; expliquer le coup à qn to put sb in the picture; mettre qn dans le coup to bring sb in on the job○, to cut sb in on the racket○ ou deal; ils m'ont mis sur or dans le coup they've let me in on it ou on the racket○ ou on the deal○; se mettre dans le coup to get in on the action○; mettre qn sur un coup to put sb in on a job○, to put sb onto a racket○; être sur un gros coup to be onto something big○; préparer un sale or mauvais coup to be up to mischief; manquer or rater○ or foirer◑ son coup to blow it○, not to pull it off; il a raté son coup○ he blew it○; réussir son coup to pull it off; être dans le coup ( impliqué) to be in on it ou on the racket○ ou on the deal○; ( au courant) to be up to date, to know what's going on, to know what's what○; tu n'es plus dans le coup! fig you're behind the times!; être/rester hors du coup ( non impliqué) to have/to keep one's nose clean○; être sur le coup ( opération d'envergure) to be in on it ou on the job○; qui a fait le coup? gén who did it?; ( opération minutieuse) whose work is it, who did the job?; elle m'a fait le coup de la veuve éplorée she did the weeping widow act with me; ce n'est pas la première fois qu'il me fait le coup it's not the first time he's done that to me;8 (fois, moment) essayer un coup/encore un coup to have a shot/another shot; du premier coup ( immédiatement) straight off; ( à la première tentative) at the first attempt; au deuxième/troisième coup at the second/third attempt; (encore) un coup pour rien no go again○; à chaque coup, à tout coup, à tous les coups every time; ce coup-ci/-là this/that time; du coup○ as a result; du même coup○ by the same token; pour le coup○ this time; après coup afterwards, in restropect; au coup par coup as things come; coup sur coup in succession; tout d'un coup, tout à coup suddenly, all of a sudden; d'un coup, d'un seul coup just like that; d'un seul coup d'un seul○ in one fell swoop; en un seul coup in one go○; sur le coup ( à ce moment-là) at the time; [mourir, tuer] instantly, on the spot; rigoler un bon coup to have a good laugh; pleure un bon coup have a good cry; mouche-toi un bon coup give your nose a good blow; respire un grand coup take a deep breath; boire à petits coups to sip; boire à grands coups to swig;9 ○( boisson) drink; viens, je te paye un coup (à boire) come on, I'll buy you a drink; un coup de rouge/blanc a glass of red/white wine; donne-moi encore un petit coup de gin give me another shot○ of gin;coup bas ( en boxe) blow ou punch below the belt; fig blow below the belt; c'était un coup bas fig that was below the belt; coups et blessures Jur assault and battery; coups et blessures volontaires malicious wounding ¢; coup droit ( au tennis) (forehand) drive; faire un coup droit ( au tennis) to drive; coup fourré dirty trick; coup franc ( au football) free kick.tenir le coup ( résister à l'épreuve) [personne] to make it○; [véhicule, appareil, chaussures] to last out; [lien, réparation] to hold; ( ne pas abandonner) [personne] to hold on; [forces, armée] to hold out; ( faire face) to cope; j'ai vu venir le coup I could see it coming; faire coup double to kill two birds with one stone; compter les coups ( rester neutre) to stay ou stand on the sidelines; en mettre un coup○ to give it all one's got○; être aux cent coups○ to be worried sick○, to be in a state○; faire les quatre cents coups○ to be up to no good; les coups sont bons mais rares○! any chance of another drop of wine?; avoir/attraper le coup pour faire qch○ to have/to get the knack of doing sth; tirer un or son coup● to have a screw●.[ku] nom masculinA.[HEURT, DÉFLAGRATION][avec le pied] kickelle a failli mourir sous ses coups he thrashed her to within an inch of her life, he nearly battered her to deathdonner un petit coup à ou sur quelque chose to tap something lightlyil frappait sur la porte à grands coups/à petits coups he banged on the door/he knocked gently at the doordonner un coup sur la table [avec le poing] to bang one's fist (down) on the tableen arriver ou en venir aux coups to come to blowsj'ai pris un coup sur la tête I got a knock ou a bang on the headles grandes surfaces ont porté un (rude) coup au petit commerce (figuré) small traders have been dealt a (severe) blow by large retail chainsa. [émotion] it gave me a shockb. [déception] it was a blowen prendre un coup (familier) : trois échecs d'affilée, son moral en a pris un coup with three successive failures, her morale has taken a bit of a bashingavec le krack boursier, l'économie en a pris un coup the economy has suffered a great deal from the crashtenir le coup: j'ai trop de travail, je ne sais pas si je tiendrai le coup I've got too much work, I don't know if I'll be able to copea. (sens propre) blow ou punch below the beltun coup de revolver a shot, a gunshota. [revolver] the gun went offb. [fusil] the rifle went offtirer un coup de canon to fire ou to blast a cannon[craquement] snapdes coups au carreau knocking ou knocks on the window[heure sonnée] stroke6. (vulgaire) [éjaculation]B.[GESTE, ACTION]1. [mouvement d'une partie du corps]coup de griffe ou patte2. [emploi d'un instrument]donner un (petit) coup de brosse/chiffon à quelque chose to give something a (quick) brush/wipeje vais me donner un coup de peigne I'll just comb my hair ou give my hair a (quick) combje viens pour un coup de peigne [chez le coiffeur] I just want a quick comb throughen deux coups de rame nous pouvons traverser la rivière we can cross the river in a couple of strokes3. [au golf, au billard] stroke4. (familier) [savoir-faire] knackah, tu as le coup pour mettre la pagaille! you really have a gift ou a knack for creating havoc, don't you!une fois que tu auras pris le coup, ça ira tout seul! you'll find it's very easy once you get used to it ou once you've got the knack!5. MÉTÉOROLOGIE6. [effet soudain] wavej'ai eu un coup de fatigue I suddenly felt tired, a wave of tiredness came over me7. (familier) [boisson] drinkj'ai le hoquet — bois un coup I've got (the) hiccups — drink something ou have a drink8. [lancer] throwelle a renversé toutes les boîtes de conserve en un seul coup she knocked down all the cans in one throw[aux dés] throw (of the dice)CARTES goa. [essai] it's a trial runb. [échec] it's a failureC.[ACTE OU SITUATION EXCEPTIONNELS]1. (familier) [mauvais tour] trick(faire) un mauvais ou sale coup (à quelqu'un) (to play) a dirty trick (on somebody)monter un coup contre quelqu'un to set somebody up, to frame somebodyfaire le coup de... à quelqu'un: il a essayé de me faire le coup de la panne he tried to pull the old running-out-of-petrol trick on mene me fais pas le coup de ne pas venir! now don't stand me up, will you!coup monté put-up job, frame-up2. (très familier & argot milieu) [vol, escroquerie] job3. (familier) [affaire]je veux l'acheter mais on est plusieurs sur le coup I want to buy it but there are several people interestedexpliquer le coup à quelqu'un to explain the situation ou set-up to somebodyil a manqué ou raté son coup he didn't pull it offc'est un coup à avoir un accident, ça! that's the sort of thing that causes accidents!combien crois-tu que ça va coûter? — oh, c'est un coup de 3 000 euros how much do you think it will cost? — oh, about 3,000 euros[personne - sexuellement] (vulgaire)4. [action remarquable, risquée] coupfaire un beau ou joli coup to pull a (real) coupquand il s'agit d'un gros coup, elle met la main à la pâte when it's something really important, she lends a handtenter le coup to have a go, to give it a tryc'est un coup à faire ou tenter it's worth trying ou a try5. [circonstance marquante]du premier coup first time, at the first attemptau prochain coup, tu vas y arriver you'll do it next time ou at your next goce coup-ci, on s'en va this time, we're off————————à coups de locution prépositionnellela productivité a été augmentée à coups de primes spéciales productivity was increased through ou by dint of special bonusesà coup sûr locution adverbiale————————après coup locution adverbialeson attitude, après coup, s'expliquait bien it was easy to explain her attitude afterwards ou in retrospectà tous les coups locution adverbiale1. [chaque fois] every time2. [sans aucun doute]à tous les coups, il a oublié he's bound to have forgottenau coup par coup locution adverbialecoup sur coup locution adverbialedans le coup (familier) locution adjectivalea. [complice] she's in on it ou involved in itb. [au courant] she knows all about itc. [à la page] she's hip ou with itmoi, je ne suis plus dans le coupa. [dans l'affaire] count me out ou leave me out of itb. [au courant] I'm a bit out of touch ou out of itdans le coup (familier) locution adverbiale————————du coup locution adverbialeelle ne pouvait pas venir, du coup j'ai reporté le dîner as she couldn't come, I put the dinner off, she couldn't come so I put the dinner off————————d'un (seul) coup locution adverbialeil a tout bu d'un coup he drank the whole lot in one go, he downed it in one2. [soudainement] all of a suddenj'ai eu envie de pleurer/de le gifler, ça m'a pris d'un coup (familier) I got a sudden urge to cry/to slap himpour le coup locution adverbialepour le coup, je ne savais plus quoi faire at that point, I didn't know what to do nextj'ai aussi failli renverser le lait, c'est pour le coup qu'il aurait été en colère! (familier) I nearly spilt the milk as well, he really would have been furious then!sous le coup de locution prépositionnellesous le coup de la colère, on dit des choses qu'on regrette après you often say things in anger which you regret latersur le coup locution adverbiale1. [mourir] instantlyje n'ai pas compris sur le coup I didn't understand immediately ou straightawaysur le coup de locution prépositionnellesur le coup de 6 h/de midi roundabout ou around 6 o'clock/midday————————coup d'aile nom masculincoup de balai nom masculincoup de barre nom masculincoup de chapeau nom masculincoup de cœur nom masculinavoir un ou le coup de cœur pour quelque chose to fall in love with something, to be really taken with somethingcoup de coude nom masculina. [en signe] to nudge somebodyb. [agressivement] to dig one's elbow into somebody————————coup d'éclat nom masculin————————coup d'État nom masculin[putsch] coup (d'état)coup de feu nom masculin1. [tir] shottirer un coup de feu to fire a shot, to shoot2. (figuré)→ link=coupcoup de téléphonecoup de filet nom masculin[suspects] haulcoup de foudre nom masculincoup de fouet nom masculina. (sens propre) to lash ou to whip somebody————————coup fourré nom masculin————————coup franc nom masculincoup de fusil nom masculin1. [acte] shoton entendait des coups de fusil you could hear shooting ou shots being fired2. (figuré)on y mange bien, mais après c'est le coup de fusil! it's a good restaurant, but the bill is a bit of a shock!coup de grâce nom masculin————————coup du lapin nom masculin[coup] rabbit punch[dans un accident de voiture] whiplash (substantif non comptable)coup de main nom masculin1. [raid] smash-and-grab (attack)2. [aide]donner un coup de main à quelqu'un to give ou to lend somebody a hand3. [savoir-faire]avoir le coup de main to have the knack ou the touch————————coup d'œil nom masculinelle s'en rendit compte au premier coup d'œil she noticed straight away ou immediately ou at a glancedonner ou jeter un petit coup d'œil à to have a quick look ou glance atd'un coup d'œil, il embrassa le tableau he took in the situation at a glance2. [panorama] viewcoup de pied nom masculin[d'une personne, d'un cheval] kickdonner un coup de pied à quelqu'un/dans quelque chose to kick somebody/somethingcoup de poing nom masculindonner un coup de poing à quelqu'un to give somebody a punch, to punch somebodyfaire le coup de poing to brawl, to fightcoup de poing adjectif invariable‘opération coup de poing’ ‘prices slashed’coup de poker nom masculinon peut tenter la chose, mais c'est un coup de poker we can try it but it's a bit riskycoup de pompe nom masculincoup de pouce nom masculincoup de sang nom masculincoup de soleil nom masculinsunburn (substantif non comptable)prendre ou attraper un coup de soleil to get sunburnt————————coup du sort nom masculin[favorable] stroke of luck[défavorable] stroke of bad luckcoup de téléphone nom masculindonner ou passer un coup de téléphone to make a callrecevoir un coup de téléphone to receive ou to get a phone callcoup de tête nom masculin1. [dans une bagarre] head buttcoup de théâtre nom masculinet alors, coup de théâtre, on lui demande de démissionner and then, out of the blue, he was asked to resigncoup de torchon nom masculin(familier) [bagarre] fist-fightcoup de vent nom masculin1. [rafale] gust (of wind)2. (locution)en coup de vent in a flash ou a whirlentrer/partir en coup de vent to rush in/off -
84 vouloir
vouloir [vulwaʀ]━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━➭ TABLE 311. <a. to want• qu'est-ce qu'ils veulent maintenant ? what do they want now?• je ne veux pas qu'il se croie obligé de... I don't want him to feel he has to...• que lui voulez-vous ? what do you want with him?• qu'est-ce qu'il me veut, celui-là ? (inf) what does he want from me?• s'il voulait, il pourrait être ministre if he wanted to, he could be a minister• que voulez-vous de moi ? what do you want from me?• j'en veux 1 000 € I want 1,000 euros for it(PROV) vouloir, c'est pouvoir(PROV) quand on veut, on peut(PROV) where there's a will there's a way• vouloir que qn fasse qch/que qch se fasse to want sb to do sth/sth to be doneb. ( = désirer, souhaiter) voulez-vous à boire ? would you like something to drink?• je voulais vous dire... I meant to tell you...• il voulait partir hier mais... he intended to leave yesterday but...• ça te dirait d'aller à la mer ? -- je veux ! (inf!) would you like to go to the seaside? -- that would be great! (inf)• ça va comme tu veux ? (inf) is everything all right?• bon, comme tu voudras all right, have it your own way• oui, si on veut ( = dans un sens, d'un côté) yes, if you like• est-ce que tu en veux ? [+ gâteau] would you like some?► que veux-tu ?• que veux-tu, c'est comme ça, on n'y peut rien what can you do? that's the way it is and there's nothing we can do about it• que veux-tu que je te dise ? j'ai perdu what do you want me to say? I lost• je voudrais bien voir ça ! I'd like to see that!d. ( = consentir à) ils ne voulurent pas nous recevoir they wouldn't see us• je veux bien le faire (s'il le faut vraiment) I don't mind doing it ; (enthousiaste) I'm happy to do it• je veux bien qu'il vienne (s'il le faut vraiment) I don't mind if he comes ; (il n'y a pas d'inconvénient) I'm quite happy for him to come• tu veux bien leur dire que... would you please tell them that...• encore un peu de thé ? -- je veux bien more tea? -- yes, please• nous en parlerons plus tard, si vous le voulez bien we'll talk about it later, if you don't minde. (formules de politesse) voudriez-vous avoir l'obligeance or l'amabilité de... would you be so kind as to...• voudriez-vous fermer la fenêtre ? would you mind closing the window?• si vous voulez bien me suivre this way, pleasef. (ordre) veux-tu te taire ! will you be quiet!g. ( = essayer de) to tryh. ( = s'attendre à) to expect• comment voulez-vous que je sache ? how should I know?• avec 1 000 € par mois, comment veux-tu qu'elle s'en sorte ? how do you expect her to manage on 1,000 euros a month?• que voulez-vous qu'on y fasse ? what do you expect us (or them etc) to do about it?i. ( = affirmer) to claim• une philosophie qui veut que l'homme soit... a philosophy which claims that man is...j. ( = requérir) to require• l'usage veut que... custom requires that...k. ( = faire) [destin, sort] le hasard voulut que... as luck would have it...l. (locutions)• il m'en veut beaucoup d'avoir fait cela he holds a tremendous grudge against me for having done that• tu ne m'en veux pas ? no hard feelings?• qu'est-ce que ça veut dire ? what does this mean?2. <• vouloir de qn/qch to want sb/sth3. <4. <* * *
I
1. vulwaʀ1) ( exiger) to wantqu'est-ce qu'ils nous veulent (colloq) encore? — what do they want now?
2) (désirer, souhaiter)que veux-tu boire? — what do you want to drink?; ( plus poli) what would you like to drink?
je comprends très bien que tu ne veuilles pas répondre — I can quite understand that you may not wish to reply
il ne suffit pas de vouloir, il faut encore pouvoir — wishing is not enough
tu veux que je te dise, c'est un escroc — I hate to say it, but he is a crook
sans le vouloir — [bousculer, révéler] by accident; [se retrouver] accidentally
‘qu'est-ce qu'on fait ce soir?’ - ‘comme tu veux or voudras’ — ‘what shall we do tonight?’ - ‘whatever you like, it's up to you’
tu ne veux/voudrais pas me faire croire que — you're not telling/trying to tell me that
après ce qu'il a fait, tu voudrais que je lui fasse confiance? — do you expect me to trust him after what he's done?
que veux-tu, on n'y peut rien! — what can you do, it's hopeless!
j'aurais voulu t'y voir! — (colloq) I'd like to have seen you in the same position!
3) ( accepter)voudriez-vous avoir l'obligeance de faire — fml would you be so kind as to do
voulez-vous répéter votre question, s'il vous plaît — would you repeat your question please
veuillez patienter — ( au téléphone) please hold the line
elle veut bien prendre ce poste à condition d'être mieux payée — she's happy to take the job on condition that she's paid more
je veux bien qu'il soit malade mais — I know he's ill, but
‘ce n'est pas cher/difficile’ - ‘si on veut!’ — ‘it's not expensive/difficult’ - ‘or so you say!’
4) ( signifier)qu'est-ce que ça veut dire? — ( signification) what does that mean?; ( attitude) what's all this about?
5) ( prétendre)on a voulu voir en lui un pionnier de l'architecture — people tended to see him as a pioneering architect
2.
en vouloir verbe transitif indirect1) (colloq) ( être déterminé)il réussira, il en veut! — he wants to get on, and he'll succeed!
2) ( garder rancune)3) ( avoir des vues sur)
3.
se vouloir verbe pronominal1) ( prétendre être) [personne] to like to think of oneself as; [ouvrage, théorie, méthode] to be meant to be2) ( chercher à être) to try to be3) ( se reprocher)je m'en serais voulu de ne pas vous avoir prévenu — I would never have forgiven myself if I hadn't warned you
••vouloir c'est pouvoir — Proverbe where there's a will there's a way
II vulwaʀnom masculin Philosophie will* * *vulwaʀ1. vt1) (= exiger, désirer) to wantElle veut un vélo pour Noël. — She wants a bike for Christmas.
Elle en veux trois. — She wants three of them.
Je ne veux pas de dessert. — I don't want any pudding.
Il ne veut pas venir. — He doesn't want to come.
Voulez-vous du thé? — Would you like some tea?, Do you want some tea?
Je voudrais ceci. — I would like this one.
Je voudrais faire... — I would like to do...
On va au cinéma? - Si tu veux. — Shall we go to the cinema? - If you like.
sans le vouloir (= involontairement) — without meaning to, unintentionally
Je l'ai vexé sans le vouloir. — I upset him without meaning to.
2) [destin, circonstances]le hasard a voulu que... — as fate would have it,...
la tradition veut que... — Tradition has it that...
4) (= consentir)je veux bien (bonne volonté) — I'll be happy to, (concession) fair enough, that's fine, (en acceptant une proposition) I'd love to
Je veux bien le faire à ta place si ça t'arrange. — I don't mind doing it for you if you prefer.
Voulez-vous une tasse de thé? - Je veux bien. — Would you like a cup of tea? - Yes please.
5)en vouloir à qn (rancune) — to be angry at sb, to bear sb a grudge
Il m'en veut de ne pas l'avoir invité à mon anniversaire. — He's angry at me for not inviting him to my birthday party.
6)Il en veut à mon argent. — He's after my money.
oui, si on veut (= en quelque sorte) — yes, if you like
en vouloir (= être ambitieux) — to want to get on in life
vouloir de (= être prêt à accepter) — to want
La compagnie ne veut plus de lui. — The firm doesn't want him any more.
Elle ne veut pas de son aide. — She doesn't want his help.
mais enfin, qu'est-ce que ça veut dire? — what's all this about then?
2. nmle bon vouloir de qn — sb's goodwill, sb's pleasure
* * *vouloir verb table: vouloirA nm Philos will; bon vouloir goodwill; dépendre du bon vouloir de qn to depend on sb's goodwill; attendre le bon vouloir de qn to wait at sb's pleasure sout.B vtr1 ( exiger) to want; je veux une voiture/une nouvelle secrétaire I want a car/a new secretary; elle veut partir/que tout soit fini avant 8 heures she wants to leave/everything finished by 8 o'clock; que voulez-vous d'elle? what do you want from her?; qu'est-ce qu'ils nous veulent○ encore? what more do they want of us?; il vend sa voiture, il en veut 3 000 euros he's selling his car, he wants 3,000 euros for it; comme le veut la loi/la coutume as the law/custom demands; le règlement voudrait que tu portes une cravate you're normally required to wear a tie; ⇒ fin;2 (désirer, souhaiter) que veux-tu boire/pour Noël? what do you want to drink/for Christmas?; ( plus poli) what would you like to drink/for Christmas?; comme tu veux or voudras as you wish; je voudrais un kilo de poires/vous parler en privé I'd like a kilo of pears/to speak to you in private; je comprends très bien que tu ne veuilles pas répondre I can quite understand that you may not wish to reply; tu vois que tu y arrives quand tu (le) veux you see you can do it when you really want to; il ne suffit pas de vouloir, il faut encore pouvoir wishing is not enough; ce n'était pas si difficile que ça, il suffisait de vouloir it wasn't that difficult, all you needed was the will to do it; elle veut/voudrait être astronaute she wants/would like to be an astronaut; je ne veux pas d'elle comme secrétaire I don't want her as a secretary; je ne veux pas de ce tableau dans ma chambre I don't want that picture in my room; je n'en veux pas, de ton argent! I don't want your money!; elle veut ton bonheur or que tu sois heureux she wants you to be happy; je voudrais bien rester/vous aider, mais I would like to stay/to help you, but; ils auraient bien voulu participer à la réunion d'hier they would have liked to have taken part in yesterday's meeting; je voudrais bien qu'on finisse avant la nuit I would like us to finish before tonight; nous aurions également voulu ajouter que we would also have liked to add that; je voulais vous dire que I wanted to tell you that; on dira ce qu'on voudra, c'était moins pollué avant they can say what they like, it was less polluted before; tu veux que je te dise? ton guide, c'est un escroc I hate to say it, but the guide is a crook; je ne voudrais pas vous déranger I don't want to put you out; sans vouloir te vexer, ton chapeau est un peu voyant without wanting to sound rude, your hat is a bit garish; sans le vouloir [bousculer, révéler] by accident; [se retrouver] accidentally; il m'a fait mal sans le vouloir he hurt me unintentionally ou without meaning to; viens quand tu veux come whenever you want ou like; fais comme tu veux, mais ne me dérange pas tout le temps! do what you like ou want, but don't keep bothering me all the time!; ‘qu'est-ce qu'on fait ce soir?’-‘comme tu veux or voudras’ ‘what shall we do tonight?’-‘whatever you like, it's up to you’; que tu le veuilles ou non whether you like it or not; elle fait ce qu'elle veut de son mari she twists her husband around her little finger; elle fait ce qu'elle veut de ses mains she can do anything with her hands; je ne vous veux aucun mal I don't wish you any harm; tu ne veux/voudrais pas me faire croire que you're not telling/trying to tell me that; après ce qu'il a fait, tu voudrais que je lui fasse confiance? do you expect me to trust him after what he's done?; comment voulez-vous qu'on travaille dans ces conditions? how do you expect people to work in these conditions?; que veux-tu que j'y fasse? what do you want ou expect me to do about it?; que veux-tu que je te dise? c'est de ta faute! what do you expect me to say? it's your fault!; comment veux-tu qu'elle résiste? how could she resist?; comment veux-tu que je le sache? how should I know?; pourquoi voudrais-tu qu'il refuse? why should he refuse?; c'est la vie, que voulez-vous! what can you do, that's life!; que veux-tu, on n'y peut rien! what can you do, it's hopeless!; j'aurais voulu t'y voir○! I'd like to have seen you in the same position!; tu l'auras voulu! it'll be all your own fault!; ⇒ beurre, peau, voilà;3 ( accepter) voulez-vous (bien) fermer la fenêtre/me prêter votre stylo? would you mind closing the window/lending me your pen?; vous voudrez bien renvoyer le formulaire please return the form; tu voudras bien leur transmettre ce message will you please give them this message; voudriez-vous avoir l'obligeance de faire fml would you be so kind as to do; demander à or prier qn de bien vouloir faire fml to ask sb to be so kind as to do, to ask sb kindly to do sout; on voudra bien se référer aux ouvrages suivants please refer to the following works; voudrais-tu aller m'acheter le journal, s'il te plaît would you go and buy me the paper, please; voulez-vous or veuillez répéter votre question, s'il vous plaît would you repeat your question please; veuillez patienter ( au téléphone) please hold the line; si vous le voulez bien, nous commencerons sans lui if you don't mind, we'll start without him; si vous voulez bien me suivre if you'd like to follow me; si vous voulez bien de moi comme quatrième au bridge if you'll have me as a fourth at bridge; veux-tu (bien) te taire! will you (please) be quiet!; ils ont bien voulu nous prêter leur voiture they were kind enough to lend us their car; elle a bien voulu leur accorder une entrevue she was kind enough to grant them an interview; nous vous remercions d'avoir bien voulu faire thank you for doing; elle n'a pas voulu signer she would not sign; le bois ne veut pas brûler the wood won't burn; le moteur ne veut pas partir the engine won't start; ma blessure ne veut pas guérir my wound won't heal; tout le monde attendait qu'elle veuille (bien) se montrer everyone was waiting for her to put in an appearance; elle veut bien prendre ce poste à condition d'être mieux payée she's happy to take the job on condition that she's paid more; je veux bien te croire I'm quite prepared to believe you; ( plus réticent) I'd like to believe you; si l'on veut bien admettre/se rappeler que if one accepts/remembers that; il était mieux informé (des faits) qu'il ne veut bien le dire he knew more about it than he's prepared to admit; je veux bien croire que la vie est dure, mais I know life is hard, but; je veux bien qu'il soit malade/qu'ils fassent grève, mais I know he's ill/they're on strike, but; ‘ça s'est bien passé?’-‘si on veut’ ‘did it go well?’-‘so-so○’; ‘ce n'est pas cher/difficile’-‘si on veut!’ ‘it's not expensive/difficult’-‘or so you say!’; ‘c'était plus confortable avant!’-‘si tu veux, mais’ ‘it was more comfortable before!’-‘maybe, but’;4 ( signifier) vouloir dire to mean; que veux-tu dire? what do you mean?; qu'est-ce que ça veut dire? ( signification) what does that mean?; ( attitude) what's all this about?; pour moi, ça ne veut rien dire it means nothing to me; et alors, ça veut dire quoi de bousculer les gens comme ça○? hey, what do you mean by pushing people like that?; ça veut tout simplement dire qu'on va payer plus d'impôts it simply means we're going to pay higher taxes; que voulez-vous dire par là? what (exactly) do you mean by that?; tu ne veux pas dire qu'il est médecin? you don't mean to tell me he's a doctor ?; ça voudrait dire tout refaire that would mean doing everything all over again;5 ( prétendre) la légende veut que legend has it that; comme le veut la légende/tradition as legend/tradition has it; leur théorie veut que according to their theory; on a voulu voir en lui un pionnier de l'architecture people tended to see him as a pioneering architect.C en vouloir vtr ind1 ○( être déterminé) to want to get on; il réussira, il en veut! he wants to get on, and he'll succeed!; ce sont de bons élèves/soldats, et qui en veulent they are good students/soldiers who want to get on;2 ( garder rancune) en vouloir à qn to bear a grudge against sb; je leur en veux de m'avoir trompé I hold it against them for not being honest with me; ne m 'en veux pas si je remets notre rendez-vous please forgive me if I put off our meeting;3 ( avoir des vues sur) en vouloir à qch to be after sth; elle en veut à notre fortune she's after our money.D se vouloir vpr1 ( prétendre être) [personne] to like to think of oneself as; [ouvrage, théorie, méthode] to be meant to be; ils se veulent pacifistes/rassurants they like to think of themselves as pacifists/as being reassuring; mon livre se veut objectif/à la portée de tous my book is meant to be objective/accessible to all;2 ( chercher à être) to try to be; les dirigeants se sont voulus conciliants the leaders tried to be conciliatory;3 ( se reprocher) s'en vouloir to be cross with oneself; s'en vouloir de to regret; je m'en veux d'avoir été si dur avec elle/de ne pas l'avoir écoutée I really regret being so hard on her/not listening to her; je m'en serais voulu de ne pas vous avoir prévenu I would never have forgiven myself if I hadn't warned you; il ne faut pas vous en vouloir, ce n'était pas de votre faute! you mustn't blame yourself, it wasn't your fault!vouloir c'est pouvoir Prov, quand on veut, on peut where there's a will there's a way; je veux○! you bet○!I[vulwar] nom masculinII[vulwar] verbe transitifA.[AVOIR POUR BUT]1. [être décidé à obtenir] to wantje le ferai, que tu le veuilles ou non I'll do it, whether you like it or notquand elle veut quelque chose, elle le veut! when she's decided she wants something, she's determined (to get it)!lui, j'en fais (tout) ce que je veux I've got him eating out of my handelle veut récupérer son enfant/être reçue par le ministre she's determined to get her child back/that the Minister should see herarrangez-vous comme vous voulez, mais je veux être livré demain I don't mind how you do it but I insist the goods are delivered tomorrowje ne veux pas entendre parler de ça! I won't hear of it ou such a thing!à ton âge, pourquoi vouloir faire le jeune homme? at your age, why do you try to act like a young man?que veux-tu de moi?, qu'est-ce que tu me veux? what do you want from me?quand tu veux, tu fais très bien la cuisine you can cook beautifully when you put your mind to itvouloir, c'est pouvoir (proverbe) , quand on veut, on peut where there's a will, there's a way (proverbe)2. [prétendre - suj: personne] to claim3. [avoir l'intention de]vouloir faire quelque chose to want ou to intend ou to mean to do somethingsans vouloir me mêler de tes affaires/te contredire... I don't want to interfere/to contradict you but...je l'ai vexé sans le vouloir I offended him unintentionally ou without meaning toje ne voudrais surtout pas t'empêcher de voir ton match! I wouldn't dream of preventing you from watching the match!vouloir dire: il ne s'est pas ennuyé ce soir-là — que veux-tu dire par là? he had some fun that night — what do you mean by that ou what are you getting at?vous voulez dire qu'on l'a tuée? do you mean ou are you suggesting (that) she was killed?4. [essayer de]vouloir faire to want ou to try to doen voulant la sauver, il s'est noyé he drowned in his attempt ou trying to rescue her5. [s'attendre à] to expecttu voudrais peut-être aussi que je te remercie! you don't expect to be thanked into the bargain, do you?que veux-tu que j'y fasse? what do you want me to do about it?, what can I do about it?que voulez-vous que je vous dise? what can I say?, what do you want me to say?6. (familier) [sexuellement] to wantB.[PRÉFÉRER, SOUHAITER]jus d'ananas ou d'orange? — ce que tu veux! pineapple or orange juice? — whatever ou I don't mind!on prend ma voiture ou la tienne? — c'est comme tu veux shall we take my car or yours? — as you wish ou please ou likeje pourrai revenir? — bien sûr, quand vous voulez! may I come again? — of course, any time ou whenever you want!tu peux dessiner une maison si tu veux you could draw a house, if you liketu l'as ou l'auras voulu! you asked for it!2. [dans une suggestion] to wantveux-tu de l'aide? do you want ou would you like some help?voudriez-vous vous joindre à nous? would you care ou like to join us?3. [dans un souhait]j'aurais tellement voulu être avec vous I'd have so much liked ou loved to have been with youquand tu me parles, je te voudrais un autre ton (soutenu) please don't use that tone when you're talking to mealler au match sans avoir rangé ta chambre, je voudrais bien voir ça! (ironique) whatever gave you the idea (that) you could go to the match without tidying up your room first?4. [dans une demande polie]veuillez avoir l'obligeance de... would you kindly ou please...veuillez vous retirer, Marie you may go now, Marievoudriez-vous avoir l'amabilité de me prêter votre crayon? would you be so kind as to lend me your pencil?je vous serais reconnaissant de bien vouloir m'envoyer votre brochure I should be glad to receive your brochure5. [dans un rappel à l'ordre]ne m'interromps pas, tu veux!, veuille bien ne pas m'interrompre! will you please not interrupt me?, would you mind not interrupting me?un peu de respect, tu veux (bien) a bit less cheek, if you don't mind!C.[SUJET: CHOSE]1. [se prêter à, être en état de]2. [exiger] to requirela tradition voulait que... it was a tradition that...la dignité de notre profession veut que... the dignity of our profession demands that...[prétendre]3. [déterminer - suj: destin, hasard, malheur]la chance a voulu que... as luck would have it...le calendrier a voulu que cela tombe un lundi it fell on a Monday, as it so happened4. [s'efforcer de]le décor veut évoquer une ferme normande the decor strives ou tries to suggest a Normandy farmhouse5.a. [avoir comme sens propre] to meanb. [avoir comme implication] to mean, to suggestje me demande ce que veut dire ce changement d'attitude I wonder what the meaning of this turn-around is ou what this turn-around meansça veut bien dire ce que ça veut dire! it's clear ou plain enough!tu vas m'obéir, non mais, qu'est-ce que ça veut dire? (familier) for goodness's sake will you do as I say!D.[LOCUTIONS] [consenti, accepter]bien vouloir: bien vouloir faire quelque chose to be willing ou to be prepared ou to be quite happy to do somethingje veux bien être patient, mais il y a des limites! I can be patient, but there are limits!un petit café? — oui, je veux bien fancy a coffee? — yes pleasepoussons jusqu'à la prochaine ville — moi je veux bien, mais il est tard! let's go on to the next town — I don't mind, but it is late!bien vouloir [admettre]: je veux bien qu'il y ait des restrictions budgétaires mais... I understand (that) there are cuts in the budget but...je veux bien avoir des défauts, mais pas celui-là granted, I have some shortcomings, but that isn't one of themil a dit nous avoir soutenus, moi je veux bien, mais le résultat est là! he said he supported us, OK ou and that may be so, but look at the result!j'accepte ses humeurs, que veux-tu! I (just) put up with his moods, what can I do?si tu veux, si vous voulez more or less, if you like————————vouloir de verbe plus préposition1. [être prêt à accepter]vouloir de quelqu'un/quelque chose to want somebody/something2. (locution)a. [elle a de l'ambition] she wants to make it ou to winb. [elle a de l'application] she's dead keenil faut en vouloir pour réapprendre à marcher you need a lot of determination to learn to walk againen vouloir à quelqu'un [éprouver de la rancune] to bear ou to have a grudge against somebodyje ne l'ai pas fait exprès, ne m'en veux pas I didn't do it on purpose, don't be cross with medécidément, ton chien m'en veut your dog's definitely got something against meen vouloir à quelque chose [vouloir le détruire] to seek to damage somethingqui peut en vouloir à ma vie/réputation? who could wish me dead/would want to damage my reputation?————————se vouloir verbe pronominal intransitifle livre se veut une satire de l'aristocratie allemande the book claims ou is supposed to be a satire on the German aristocracy————————s'en vouloir verbe pronominal(emploi réfléchi) to be angry ou annoyed with oneself————————s'en vouloir verbe pronominalen veux-tu en voilà locution adverbiale(familier) [en abondance]————————si l'on veut locution adverbiale1. [approximativement] if you like2. [pour exprimer une réserve]il est fidèle... si l'on veut! he's faithful... after a fashion! -
85 los
I präd. Adj. und Adv.1. lose I 12. (ab, weg) off; Hund etc.: loose, off the leash ( oder lead); der Knopf ist los the button has come off3. umg.: ich bin’s immer noch nicht los I haven’t got(ten) rid of it yet; negatives Erlebnis: I still haven’t got(ten) over it; den wären wir endlich los thank goodness he’s gone; den Auftrag bist du los you can say goodbye to that job; sie ist ihr ganzes Geld los she has lost all her money4. umg.: was ist ( mit ihm) los? what’s wrong (with him)?; was ist denn schon wieder los? what’s the matter this time ( oder now) ?; was ist hier denn los? what’s going on here?, what’s up?; was ist ( mit dir) los? what’s the matter (with you)?; da ist etwas los there’s something going on; (etwas stimmt nicht) there’s something wrong; (es ist etwas passiert) something has happened; da war ( schwer) was los Ärger, Streit: the sparks were (really) flying; Stimmung, Trubel etc.: things were really happening; wenn deine Mutter das hört, dann ist aber was los! if your mother hears of this all hell will break loose; da ist immer was los there’s always something going on there; hier ist nichts los umg. there’s nothing doing around here; wo ist hier was los? where’s the action around here?; mit ihm ist nicht viel los he isn’t up to much; heute ist mit ihr nichts los you won’t get any joy from her today, she’s a dead (Am. total) loss today; losgehen, Teufel etc.5. umg. (gegangen) gone; er ist schon los he’s gone ( oder left) already; sie ist mit dem Auto los she’s gone off in her car6. HIST.: los von Rom / vom Reich! etc. independence from Rome / the empire! etc.II Interj.: los! go on!; beim Wettkampf etc.: go!; (mach schnell) let’s go!, come on!; Achtung, fertig, los! ready, steady (Am. set), go!; auf die Plätze, fertig, los! SPORT, Startkommando: on your marks, get set, go!; jetzt aber los! okay, let’s go!; umg. go for it!; nichts wie los! umg. let’s get going!* * *das Los(Lotterieschein) lottery ticket; lot; ticket;(Schicksal) fortune; portion; fate* * *[loːs]nt -es, -e[-zə]das große Lós gewinnen or ziehen (lit, fig) — to hit the jackpot
etw durch das Lós entscheiden or bestimmen or ermitteln — to decide sth by drawing or casting lots
jdn durch das Lós bestimmen — to pick sb by drawing lots
etw durch das Lós gewinnen — to win sth in a lottery or (bei Tombola) raffle or (auf Jahrmarkt) tombola
auf dieses Lós entfiel der Hauptgewinn — this ticket won first prize
das Lós hat mich getroffen — it fell to my lot
2) no pl (= Schicksal) loter hat ein hartes or schweres Lós — his is a hard or not an easy lot
das gleiche Lós erfahren — to share the same lot
jds Lós teilen — to share sb's lot
* * *(a person's fortune or fate: It seemed to be her lot to be always unlucky.) lot* * *<-es, -e>[lo:s]nt2. (für Zufallsentscheidung) lotdurch das \Los by drawing lotsdas \Los entscheidet [o wird gezogen] to be decided by drawing lotsdas \Los fällt auf jdn it falls to sb4.▶ das große \Los the jackpot, first prize▶ jd hat mit jdm/etw das große \Los gewonnen [o gezogen] sb has hit the jackpot [or struck it lucky] with sb/sth* * *das; Loses, Lose1) lot2) (LotterieLos) ticketdas Große Los — [the] first prize
mit jemandem/etwas das Große Los ziehen — (fig.) hit the jackpot with somebody/something
3) (geh.): (Schicksal) lot* * *A. präd adj & advder Knopf ist los the button has come off3. umg:ich bin’s immer noch nicht los I haven’t got(ten) rid of it yet; negatives Erlebnis: I still haven’t got(ten) over it;den wären wir endlich los thank goodness he’s gone;den Auftrag bist du los you can say goodbye to that job;sie ist ihr ganzes Geld los she has lost all her money4. umg:was ist (mit ihm) los? what’s wrong (with him)?;was ist denn schon wieder los? what’s the matter this time ( oder now) ?;was ist hier denn los? what’s going on here?, what’s up?;was ist (mit dir) los? what’s the matter (with you)?;da ist etwas los there’s something going on; (etwas stimmt nicht) there’s something wrong; (es ist etwas passiert) something has happened;da war (schwer) was los Ärger, Streit: the sparks were (really) flying; Stimmung, Trubel etc: things were really happening;wenn deine Mutter das hört, dann ist aber was los! if your mother hears of this all hell will break loose;da ist immer was los there’s always something going on there;hier ist nichts los umg there’s nothing doing around here;wo ist hier was los? where’s the action around here?;mit ihm ist nicht viel los he isn’t up to much;heute ist mit ihr nichts los you won’t get any joy from her today, she’s a dead (US total) loss today; → losgehen, Teufel etc5. umg (gegangen) gone;er ist schon los he’s gone ( oder left) already;sie ist mit dem Auto los she’s gone off in her car6. HIST:los von Rom/vom Reich! etc independence from Rome/the empire! etcB. int:Achtung, fertig, los! ready, steady (US set), go!;jetzt aber los! okay, let’s go!; umg go for it!;nichts wie los! umg let’s get going!* * *das; Loses, Lose1) lot2) (LotterieLos) ticketdas Große Los — [the] first prize
mit jemandem/etwas das Große Los ziehen — (fig.) hit the jackpot with somebody/something
3) (geh.): (Schicksal) lot* * *-e n.lot n. -
86 strafen
v/t punish; bes. Sport: auch fig. penalize; mit einem Bußgeld: fine; mit dieser Familie ist er gestraft genug umg. to have a family like that is punishment enough; mit der Stelle bist du wirklich gestraft umg. that job of yours really is a punishment, you have a really awful job; Lüge, Verachtung* * *to chastise; to correct; to punish* * *stra|fen ['ʃtra] [fn]1. vt(= bestrafen) to punishjdn (für etw/mit etw) stráfen — to punish sb (for sth/with sth)
sie ist vom Schicksal gestraft — she is cursed by Fate, she has the curse of Fate upon her
See:→ Verachtung, Lüge2. vito punishorientalische Richter stráfen hart — oriental judges give severe sentences
* * *(to humble by punishment, suffering etc.) chasten* * *stra·fen[ˈʃtra:fn̩]vtdas Leben/Schicksal hat sie für ihre früheren Missetaten gestraft life/fate has been hard on her for her earlier misdeedsmit jdm/etw gestraft sein to suffer under sb/sth, to be stuck with sb/sth fammit dieser Arbeit bin ich wirklich gestraft this work is a real pain fam2. (behandeln)sie strafte meine Warnungen nur mit Hohn she greeted my warnings with derisionjdn mit Verachtung \strafen to treat sb with contempt; s.a. Lüge* * *transitives Verb punishmit ihm sind wir gestraft — he is a real pain; s. auch Lüge
* * *mit dieser Familie ist er gestraft genug umg to have a family like that is punishment enough;mit der Stelle bist du wirklich gestraft umg that job of yours really is a punishment, you have a really awful job; → Lüge, Verachtung* * *transitives Verb punishmit ihm sind wir gestraft — he is a real pain; s. auch Lüge
* * *v.to chastise v.to punish (for) v.to punish v. -
87 решен
1. decided, solved, settledсъдбата му е решена his fate is sealed; he is doomed2. resolved, all set (да to), bent, intent (да on с ger.)решен на всичко desperate, stopping at nothing, resolved to try all means* * *решѐн,мин. страд. прич.1. decided, solved, settled; ( настроен) разг. psyched-up; още не \решен (за въпрос и пр.) still in the balance; съдбата му е \решена his fate is sealed; he is doomed;2. resolved, all set (да to), bent, intent (да on c ger.), out to (с inf.); \решен на всичко desperate, stopping at nothing, resolved to try all means; твърдо \решен dead set (on/to); hell-bent (on с ger.).* * *decided: The place and time are not решен yet. - Мястото и часът още не са решени.; hard-set; resolute* * *1. decided, solved, settled 2. resolved, all set (да to), bent, intent (да on с ger.) 3. РЕШЕН на всичко desperate, stopping at nothing, resolved to try all means 4. нищо не e РЕШЕНо още nothing is decided yet 5. още неРЕШЕН (за въпрос и пр.) still in the balance 6. съдбата му е РЕШЕНа his fate is sealed;he is doomed -
88 fare
1. v/t dovestito, dolce, errore makebiglietto, benzina buy, getfare il pieno fill upfare un bagno have a bathfare il conto al ristorante prepare the billfare il medico/l'insegnante be a doctor/teachernon fa niente it doesn't matterfare vedere qualcosa a qualcuno show something to someonefarcela managenon ce la faccio più I can't take any more2 più 2 fa 4 2 and 2 make(s) 4quanto fa? how much is it?far fare qualcosa a qualcuno get someone to do something2. v/i: questo non fa per me this isn't for mefaccia pure! go ahead!, carry on!qui fa bello/brutto the weather here is nice/awfulfa freddo/caldo it's cold/warm* * *fare v.tr.1 ( in senso generale, astratto, morale, intellettuale e nel senso di agire) to do*: che cosa fai?, what are you doing?; avere molto da fare, to have a great deal to do (o to be kept hard at work); non avere nulla da fare, to have nothing to do; non fare nulla, to do nothing; che debbo fare ( di lui)?, what shall I do (with him)?; che fare ora?, what is to be done now?; che si doveva fare?, what was to be done? // che diavolo stai facendo?, what are you up to? (o what on earth are you doing?) // dovrai farne a meno, you'll have to do without (it) // detto fatto, no sooner said than done // ecco fatto!, that's done! // non fa altro che dormire, he does nothing but sleep // nulla da fare, (fam.) nothing doing // fare senza, to do without; fare alla meglio, to do carelessly // fare bene, to do properly (o to do well) // fare del proprio meglio, tutto il possibile, to do one's utmost (o one's best) // fare bene, male a qlcu., to do s.o. good, harm: questa medicina ti farà bene, this medicine will do you good; il vino mi fa male, wine doesn't agree with me; fare il giro dei locali notturni, to do the night-clubs // chi fa da sé fa per tre, (prov.) if you want a thing done well do it yourself // non fare agli altri quello che non vorresti fosse fatto a te, (prov.) do as you would be done by2 ( prevalentemente nel senso di creare, produrre, fabbricare; realizzare) to make*: farei una camicetta con questa seta, I'd make a blouse out of this silk; fare un abito, una torta, to make a dress, a cake; fare il caffè, il tè, to make coffee, tea; il fornaio fa il pane, the baker makes bread; il vino si fa con l'uva, wine is made from grapes; è il parlamento che fa le leggi, laws are made by Parliament; ti farò una lista dei libri che mi occorrono, I'll make a list of the books I need; non far rumore, don't make a noise; fare i letti, to make the beds // fare amicizia, to make friends: farsi degli amici, dei nemici, to make friends, enemies; farsi un nemico di qlcu., to make an enemy of s.o. // fare un errore, to make a mistake // fare mistero di qlco., to make a mystery of sthg. // fare posto a qlcu., to make room for s.o. // fare il totale, to make up the total // 3 più 3 fa 6, 3 and 3 make 6 (o 3 and 3 are 6); 2 per 2 fa 4, twice 2 is 43 ( essere) ( come professione), to be: fare l'insegnante, il medico, la spia, to be a teacher, a doctor, a spy // fare parte del personale, to be a member of the staff4 ( avere, possedere) to have: il villaggio fa duecento abitanti, the village has two hundred inhabitants5 ( rifornirsi) to take* on: la nave fece acqua e carbone, the ship took on water and coal // (aut.) fare il pieno, to fill up6 ( dire) to say*: 'Quando partite?', fece egli, 'When are you leaving?', he said // non fare motto, to utter not a word7 ( eleggere, nominare) to make*, to elect, to appoint: lo fecero re, they made him king (o he was appointed king)9 ( scrivere) to write*; ( dipingere) to paint: ha fatto un bel ritratto a mia sorella, he painted a beautiful portrait of my sister10 ( indicare, segnare) to make*; to be: che ore fai?, what time do you make it?; che ora fa il tuo orologio?, what time is it by your watch?; questo orologio fa le cinque, it is five o' clock by this watch11 (teatr.) ( rappresentare) to perform: questa settimana all'Odeon fanno l''Amleto', 'Hamlet' is being performed at the Odeon (o 'Hamlet' is on at the Odeon) this week12 ( far la parte di) to act (as); (teatr.) to play (as); ( fingere) to feign: mi fa da governante, she acts as my housekeeper; quell'attore nell''Otello' farà la parte di Jago, that actor is going to play Iago in 'Othello'; fare l'ignorante, to feign ignorance; fare il morto, (fig.) to feign death13 ( praticare) to go* in for; ( giocare) to play: fare della bicicletta, dello sport, dell'automobilismo, della politica, to go in for cycling, sport, motoring, politics; fare del tennis, to play tennis; fare del nuoto, to swim // fare del teatro, del cinema, to be an actor, a cinema-actor // fare un po' di musica, to play some music14 ( pulire) to clean: fare una stanza, to clean a room (o fam. to do a room); fare i piatti, to wash up15 ( generare) to bear*; to have: quella cagna il mese scorso ha fatto tre cuccioli, that bitch had three puppies last month17 ( percorrere) to go*: fare dieci chilometri a piedi, a cavallo, to walk, to ride ten kilometres; fare sessanta chilometri all'ora, to drive at sixty kilometres an hour; fare quattro passi per un sentiero, to go for (o to take) a stroll along a path; abbiamo fatto 3000 km in due giorni, we covered (o did) 3000 km in two days18 ( passare, trascorrere) to spend*: dove hai fatto le vacanze?, where did you spend your holidays?; fece dieci anni di prigione, he did ten years in prison19 ( in sostituzione del verbo usato nella proposizione reggente) to do*: spese il suo denaro meglio di quel che avrei fatto io, he spent his money better than I would have done; lui se ne è andato e così ho fatto io, he went away and so did I20 ( con valore causativo seguito da infinito) to have, to get*; ( causare) to cause; to make*; ( lasciare, permettere) to let*: fa' venire l'idraulico, get the plumber to come; devo far aggiustare l'auto, I must have the car repaired; fallo smettere!, make him stop!; fatti (fare) un nuovo abito!, have a new suit made!; il tuo ritardo mi fece perdere il treno, your being late caused me to miss the train; far fare qlco., to have (o to get) sthg. done; fare partire una macchina, to start a machine; fare aspettare qlcu., to keep s.o. waiting; fare sapere a qlcu., to let s.o. know (o to inform s.o.); fare uscire, entrare, to let s.o. out, in; fare vedere qlco. a qlcu., to let s.o. see sthg. (o to show s.o. sthg.) // fare chiamare qlcu., to send for s.o. // fare notare a qlcu., to point out to s.o. // fare osservare qlco. a qlcu., to call s.o.'s attention to sthg. // far pagare, to charge: far pagare troppo, poco, to overcharge, to undercharge // far salire i prezzi, to raise prices.◆ v. intr.1 impers. ( di condizioni atmosferiche): che tempo fa?, what is the weather like?; fa brutto tempo, bel tempo, it is bad weather, fine weather; fa caldo, caldissimo, molto freddo, it is warm, hot, very cold3 ( seguito da consecutive): fare in modo di, to try to (do); fate che non vi veda, don't let him see you; fate in modo di non farvi vedere, take care not to be seen // fare sì che, fare in modo che, to arrange, to make sure, to get, to make*: fece sì che tutti fossero d'accordo con lui, he got everyone to agree with him; hanno fatto in modo che tutti fossero soddisfatti, they made sure everybody was happy; fecero sì che io lo incontrassi, they arranged (o made arrangements) for me to meet him4 ( stare per) to be about: fece per entrare quando..., he was about to enter, when...5 fare in tempo a, to manage to (do): ce la fece appena a prendere il treno, he just managed (o he was just in time) to catch his train.◘ farsi v.rifl. o intr.pron.1 ( diventare) to become*; ( gradualmente) to grow*: si è fatto un bel giovane, he has become a handsome young man; si sono fatti più gentili, they have become more amiable; ti sei fatto molto alto, you have grown (o become) very tall; fare cattolico, to turn Catholic (o to become a Roman Catholic) // fare bello, ( vantarsi) to boast2 ( moto) to come*; to get*: su, fatevi in là!, get out of my way, please!; fare avanti, to go forward, (fig.) to thrust oneself forward3 ( seguito da infinito) to make* oneself; to get*: fare amare, capire, odiare, to make oneself loved, understood, hated; fatti aiutare da qualcuno, get someone to help you; fare notare, to attract attention, ( di proposito) to make oneself conspicuous4 impers. ( di tempo e di condizioni atmosferiche) to get*; to grow*: si fa buio, it is getting dark; si fa tardi, it is growing late5 (sl.) ( drogarsi) to shoot* up; to take* drugs.fare s.m.1 doing, making // dal dire al fare c'è di mezzo il mare, there's many a slip 'twixt cup and lip2 ( modi, maniere) manner; way; ( comportamento) behaviour: il suo fare modesto, his modest manner; ha un brutto ( modo di) fare, he has an unpleasant manner; ha un fare molto simpatico, he has winning ways (o he has a pleasant manner); non mi piace il suo fare, I don't like his manners* * *1. ['fare]vb irreg vt1) (fabbricare: gen) to make, (casa) to build, (quadro) to paint, (disegno) to draw, (pasto) to cook, (pane, dolci) to bake, (assegno) to make outche cosa ne hai fatto di quei pantaloni? — what have you done with those trousers?
hai fatto il letto? — have you made the bed?
hai fatto la stanza? — have you cleaned the room?
2) (attività: gen) to do, (vacanza, sogno) to have3) (funzione) to be, Teatro to play, be, actfare il morto — (in acqua) to float
4) (percorrere) to dofare i 100 metri — (competere) to go in for o run in the 100 metres
fare una passeggiata — to go for o take a walk
5)6)7)due più due fa quattro — two plus two make(s) o equal(s) fourche differenza fa? — what difference does it make?
glielo faccio 100 euro — I'll give it to you o I'll let you have it for 100 euros
8)(+ infinito)
le faremo avere la merce — we'll get the goods to youl'hanno fatto entrare in macchina — (costringere) they forced him into the car, they made him get into the car, (lasciare) they let him get into the car
far scongelare — to defrost, thaw out
mi son fatto tagliare i capelli — I've had my hair cut
9)10)farla a qn — to get the better of sbme l'hanno fatta! — (imbrogliare) I've been done!, (derubare) I've been robbed!, (lasciare nei guai) I've been lumbered!
— to succeed, managenon ce la faccio più — (a camminare) I can't go on, (a sopportare) I can't take any more
ormai è stato deciso e non c'è niente da fare — it's been decided and there's nothing we can do about it
ha fatto di sì con la testa — he nodded
1) (agire) to dofare con — (situazioni, persone) to know how to deal withci sa fare coi bambini/con le macchine — he's good with children/cars
2)"davvero?" fece — "really?" he said3)questo non si fa — it's not done, you (just) can't do that
si
fa così! — you do it like this, this is the way it's donenon si fa così — (rimprovero) that's no way to behave!
questa festa non si farà! — this party won't take place!
4)fa proprio al caso nostro — it's just what we needfare da — (funzioni) to act as
fare da padre a qn — to be like a father to sb
la cucina fa anche da sala da pranzo — the kitchen also serves as o is also used as a dining room
fare per — (essere adatto) to be suitable for, (essere sul punto di) to be about to
il grigio fa vecchio — grey makes you o one look older
3. vb impers4. vr (farsi)1)farsi amico di qn — to make friends with sb2)farsi avanti — to move forward, fig to come forward3) (gergo: drogarsi) to do drugs5. vip (farsi)(divenire) to become6. smfar del giorno/della notte — at daybreak/nightfall* * *I 1. ['fare]verbo transitivo1) (in senso generico e astratto) to do*2) (preparare, fabbricare, creare) to make* [torta, tè, vino, vestito, mobile, pezzi di ricambio, film]3) (produrre, provocare) to make* [macchia, buco, rumore]6) (come professione, mestiere)fare il medico, l'insegnante — to be a doctor, a teacher; (come sport, hobby) to do* [aerobica, giardinaggio]
7) (a scuola) to do*, to study [materia, facoltà, testo, autore]; to do* [ corso]8) (trascorrere) to spend* [ vacanze]10) (percorrere) to do* [tragitto, chilometri]11) (avere) to have* [infarto, orecchioni, otite]12) (provocare, causare)fare del bene, del male a qcn. — to do sb. good, harm
Signore, fa' che non gli succeda niente — may God protect him!
13) (far diventare) to make*fare felice qcn. — to make sb. happy
fare qcn. presidente — to make sb. president
14) (considerare)15) (fingersi)fare il malato, il coraggioso — to pretend to be ill, brave
16) (interpretare) [ attore] to play [parte, ruolo]fare piangere qcn. — to make sb. cry
fare perdere qcs. a qcn. — to make sb. lose sth.; (permettere, lasciare)
fare andare qcn. — to let sb. go; (convincere)
che ora fai? — what time do you make it o have you got?
19) (costare)20) (partorire) [donna, animale] to have* [bambino, cuccioli]21) (dire)"certo" fece lei — "of course" she said
poi fa "e i miei soldi?" — colloq. so he goes "what about my money?"
2.il gatto fa "miao" — the cat goes "miaow"
1) (agire, procedere) to do*fare per andarsene — to be about to leave; (fare l'atto di)
4) fare da (fungere da) [ persona] to act as; (servire da) [ cosa] to function o act o serve as6) (riuscire)"come si fa?" - "così" — "how do I do it?" - "like this"
7) farcela3.verbo impersonale4.fa buio — it's getting o growing dark
verbo pronominale farsi1) (preparare, fabbricare, creare per sé) to make* oneself [caffè, vestito]2) (concedersi) to have* [birra, pizza, chiacchierata]-rsi degli amici, dei nemici — to make friends, enemies; colloq. (comprarsi) to get* oneself [macchina, moto]
5) gerg. (drogarsi) to get* stoned (di on), to do* drugs6) (diventare)-rsi suora, cristiano — to become a nun, a Christian
il cielo si fece grigio — the sky went o turned grey
-rsi avanti, indietro — to come forward, to stand back
- rsi in là — to budge over o up
8) (formarsi) to form [idea, immagine]- rsi tagliare i capelli — to have o get one's hair cut
10) (sottoporsi a) to have* [lifting, permanente]11) (procurarsi)12) (reciprocamente)-rsi carezze, dispetti — to caress each other, to play tricks on each other
13) farsela (intendersela) to jack around AE ( con with); (in una relazione amorosa) to run* around ( con with)••avere a che fare — to have to do ( con with)
avere da fare — to be busy, to have things to do
(non) fa niente! — it doesn't matter, never mind!
a me non la si fa! — = I wasn't born yesterday!
farsela addosso — (urinare) to wet oneself; (defecare) to shit oneself pop.; (dalla paura) to be scared shitless pop., to shit bricks pop., to brick it
farsela sotto — (dalla paura) to be scared shitless, to shit bricks, to brick it
II ['fare]che cosa vuoi che ci faccia? che cosa ci posso fare io? what do you want me to do about it? non ci si può fare nulla it can't be helped; non ci posso fare niente se... I can't help it if...; non so che farmene di... — I have no need for
sostantivo maschile1) (comportamento) manner, behaviour BE, behavior AE2) (inizio)sul fare del giorno, della notte — at daybreak, nightfall
* * *fare1/'fare/ [8]1 (in senso generico e astratto) to do*; non avere niente da fare to have nothing to do; che cosa posso fare per te? what can I do for you? che cosa dobbiamo fare con te! what are we to do with you!2 (preparare, fabbricare, creare) to make* [torta, tè, vino, vestito, mobile, pezzi di ricambio, film]; fare del pollo to cook some chicken; che cosa faccio per pranzo? what shall I cook for lunch?3 (produrre, provocare) to make* [macchia, buco, rumore]4 (dare come risultato) tre più due fa cinque three and two make five; quanto fa 3 per 3? what's 3 times 3? 9 meno 7 fa 2 9 minus 7 leaves 26 (come professione, mestiere) che lavoro fai? what's your job? cosa fai (di mestiere)? what do you do (for a living)? fare il medico, l'insegnante to be a doctor, a teacher; (come sport, hobby) to do* [aerobica, giardinaggio]7 (a scuola) to do*, to study [materia, facoltà, testo, autore]; to do* [ corso]; fare (la) prima to be in the first year8 (trascorrere) to spend* [ vacanze]; fare tre mesi di prigione to do three months in prison; hai fatto buon viaggio? did you have a pleasant journey?10 (percorrere) to do* [tragitto, chilometri]; fare l'autostrada to take the motorway11 (avere) to have* [infarto, orecchioni, otite]12 (provocare, causare) fare del bene, del male a qcn. to do sb. good, harm; la pastiglia non mi ha fatto niente the tablet didn't do anything; non ti farò niente I won't do anything to you; Signore, fa' che non gli succeda niente may God protect him!13 (far diventare) to make*; fare felice qcn. to make sb. happy; fare qcn. presidente to make sb. president14 (considerare) ti facevo più intelligente I thought you were cleverer15 (fingersi) fare il malato, il coraggioso to pretend to be ill, brave16 (interpretare) [ attore] to play [parte, ruolo]17 (seguito da infinito) (con valore causativo) fare piangere qcn. to make sb. cry; fare perdere qcs. a qcn. to make sb. lose sth.; (permettere, lasciare) fare andare qcn. to let sb. go; (convincere) gli ho fatto prendere un appuntamento I got him to make an appointment18 (riferito all'ora) che ora fai? what time do you make it o have you got? faccio le due I make it two o'clock; che ora fa l'orologio? what time does the clock say?20 (partorire) [donna, animale] to have* [bambino, cuccioli]21 (dire) "certo" fece lei "of course" she said; poi fa "e i miei soldi?" colloq. so he goes "what about my money?"; il gatto fa "miao" the cat goes "miaow"(aus. avere)1 (agire, procedere) to do*; non ho potuto fare altrimenti I couldn't do otherwise; fai come vuoi do as you like; facciamo alle sei let's make it six o'clock2 (essere adatto) questo è il posto che fa per me this is the place for me; vivere a Londra non fa per me living in London is not for me3 fare per (essere in procinto di) fare per andarsene to be about to leave; (fare l'atto di) fece per baciarlo she made as if to kiss him5 (essere espresso in una certa forma) come fa la canzone? how does the song go?6 (riuscire) come fai a leggere quella robaccia? how can you read that junk? "come si fa?" - "così" "how do I do it?" - "like this"; come faccio a saperlo? how should I know?7 farcela ce l'ho fatta! I made it! ce la fai a finirlo? can you manage to finish it? non ce la faccio più! I've had it! I can't take any more!1 (riferito a tempo atmosferico o condizioni di luce) fa freddo it's cold; fa buio it's getting o growing dark2 (riferito a durata) oggi fanno sei anni che è partito it's six years today since he leftIV farsi verbo pronominale1 (preparare, fabbricare, creare per sé) to make* oneself [caffè, vestito]; - rsi da mangiare to do one's own cooking2 (concedersi) to have* [birra, pizza, chiacchierata]3 (procurar si) -rsi degli amici, dei nemici to make friends, enemies; colloq. (comprarsi) to get* oneself [macchina, moto]5 gerg. (drogarsi) to get* stoned (di on), to do* drugs6 (diventare) -rsi suora, cristiano to become a nun, a Christian; si è fatta bella she's grown up a beauty; il cielo si fece grigio the sky went o turned grey; si fa tardi it's getting late7 (per indicare movimento) -rsi avanti, indietro to come forward, to stand back; - rsi in là to budge over o up8 (formarsi) to form [idea, immagine]9 (seguito da infinito) - rsi sentire to make oneself heard; - rsi tagliare i capelli to have o get one's hair cut; - rsi operare to have surgery10 (sottoporsi a) to have* [lifting, permanente]11 (procurarsi) - rsi un bernoccolo to get a bump; - rsi un livido su un braccio to bruise one's arm12 (reciprocamente) -rsi carezze, dispetti to caress each other, to play tricks on each other13 farsela (intendersela) to jack around AE ( con with); (in una relazione amorosa) to run* around ( con with)avere a che fare to have to do ( con with); non avere niente a che fare to have nothing to do ( con with); avere da fare to be busy, to have things to do; (non) fa niente! it doesn't matter, never mind! a me non la si fa! = I wasn't born yesterday! farsela addosso (urinare) to wet oneself; (defecare) to shit oneself pop.; (dalla paura) to be scared shitless pop., to shit bricks pop., to brick it; farsela sotto (dalla paura) to be scared shitless, to shit bricks, to brick it; che cosa vuoi che ci faccia? che cosa ci posso fare io? what do you want me to do about it? non ci si può fare nulla it can't be helped; non ci posso fare niente se... I can't help it if...; non so che farmene di... I have no need for...\See also notes... (fare.pdf)————————fare2/'fare/sostantivo m.2 (inizio) sul fare del giorno, della notte at daybreak, nightfall. -
89 cruel
adj.cruel.* * *► adjetivo1 (persona) cruel (con/para, to)2 (clima) harsh, severe* * *adj.* * *ADJ cruel* * *adjetivo cruella venganza será cruel — (hum) just you wait! (I'll get you!) (colloq)
* * *= brutal, cruel, perverse, unkind, callous, cold-blooded, merciless, brutish, ferocious, heartless, cutthroat.Nota: Adjetivo.Ex. Few, if any of us, want to be involved in murder, but the brutal act of one person killing another, the motives for doing so, the personal and social consequences, all hold our attention, as newspaper editors well know and exploit = Pocos, si existe alguien, desea verse implicado en un asesinato, pero el acto brutal de una persona asesinando a otra, los motivos para hacerlo, las consecuencias personales y sociales, todo capta nuestra atención, como bien saben y explotan los directores de periódicos.Ex. With cruel suddenness she was being called upon to cover up for him.Ex. The demand for business information, in relation to its price, is rather perverse in that high price often generates a high demand.Ex. The enumeration at 940.5316: Children and other noncombatants; Pacifists; Enemy sympathizers seems a little unkind, if nothing else.Ex. Not all large publishing companies are conducted in a callous and philistine manner, motivated solely by profit.Ex. He was a cold-blooded killer, cardsharp, gambler and a consumptive who also ran several confidence scams.Ex. The author discusses art critic Harry Quilter, usually remembered today as 'Arry,' the butt of merciless lampooning by J.M. Whistler.Ex. In his most famous work, the Leviathan, Hobbes famously argued that life in the state of nature is 'solitary, poor, nasty, brutish, and short'.Ex. One by one, he wiped the floor with opponents who had spoken in the debate -- with a ferocious blend of rant, rhetoric and rumbustious counterattack.Ex. However, I knew there was a problem when I actually cared more about the relationship between the secondary characters of Josh McCool, heartless flunky of Warren's, and Mia.Ex. As the saying goes, 'Be as innocent as a lamb, and as wily as a fox' -- shrewdness is a valuable attribute in this cutthroat world.----* volverse cruel = become + vicious.* * *adjetivo cruella venganza será cruel — (hum) just you wait! (I'll get you!) (colloq)
* * *= brutal, cruel, perverse, unkind, callous, cold-blooded, merciless, brutish, ferocious, heartless, cutthroat.Nota: Adjetivo.Ex: Few, if any of us, want to be involved in murder, but the brutal act of one person killing another, the motives for doing so, the personal and social consequences, all hold our attention, as newspaper editors well know and exploit = Pocos, si existe alguien, desea verse implicado en un asesinato, pero el acto brutal de una persona asesinando a otra, los motivos para hacerlo, las consecuencias personales y sociales, todo capta nuestra atención, como bien saben y explotan los directores de periódicos.
Ex: With cruel suddenness she was being called upon to cover up for him.Ex: The demand for business information, in relation to its price, is rather perverse in that high price often generates a high demand.Ex: The enumeration at 940.5316: Children and other noncombatants; Pacifists; Enemy sympathizers seems a little unkind, if nothing else.Ex: Not all large publishing companies are conducted in a callous and philistine manner, motivated solely by profit.Ex: He was a cold-blooded killer, cardsharp, gambler and a consumptive who also ran several confidence scams.Ex: The author discusses art critic Harry Quilter, usually remembered today as 'Arry,' the butt of merciless lampooning by J.M. Whistler.Ex: In his most famous work, the Leviathan, Hobbes famously argued that life in the state of nature is 'solitary, poor, nasty, brutish, and short'.Ex: One by one, he wiped the floor with opponents who had spoken in the debate -- with a ferocious blend of rant, rhetoric and rumbustious counterattack.Ex: However, I knew there was a problem when I actually cared more about the relationship between the secondary characters of Josh McCool, heartless flunky of Warren's, and Mia.Ex: As the saying goes, 'Be as innocent as a lamb, and as wily as a fox' -- shrewdness is a valuable attribute in this cutthroat world.* volverse cruel = become + vicious.* * *cruelaquello fue una jugada cruel del destino that was a cruel twist of fatefueron muy crueles con él they were very cruel to him* * *
cruel adjetivo
cruel;
cruel adjetivo cruel
' cruel' also found in these entries:
Spanish:
bárbara
- bárbaro
- cebarse
- desalmada
- desalmado
- draconiana
- draconiano
- mirada
- salvaje
- sañosa
- sañoso
- sañuda
- sañudo
- truculenta
- truculento
- verduga
- verdugo
- crueldad
- inhumano
- sanguinario
English:
brutal
- callous
- cheap
- cruel
- cutthroat
- hard
- heartless
- inhuman
- savage
- unkind
- vicious
- blood
- cold
- fiend
- inhumane
- inhumanity
- outrage
* * *cruel adj1. [persona, acción] cruel;fuiste muy cruel con ella you were very cruel to her2. [dolor] excruciating, terrible3. [clima] harsh4. [duda] terrible* * *adj cruel* * *cruel adj: cruel♦ cruelmente adv* * *cruel adj cruel -
90 skjebne
судьба, рок* * *destiny, fate, fortune* * *subst. fate, destiny, fortune subst. lot (f.eks. ) -
91 GANGA
* * *I)(geng; gekk, gengum; genginn), v.1) to walk (reið jarl, en Karkr gekk);2) to go;ganga heim, to go home;ganga braut, to go away;ganga til hvílu, to go to bed;ganga á skip, to go on board;ganga af skipi, to go ashore;with infin., ganga sofa or at sofa, to go to sleep;ganga at eiga konu, to marry a woman;3) to go about grazing, to graze (kálfrinn gekk í túni um sumarit);4) of a ship, to run, sail (gekk skipit brátt út á haf);5) to stretch out, extend, project (nes mikit gekk í sæ út);6) of report, tales, to be current (litlar sögur megu ganga af hesti mínum);7) to prevail;gekk þaðan af í Englandi Valska, thereafter the French tongue prevailed in E.;8) of money, to be current (peningar þeir, sem nú ganga);of laws, to be valid (þau lög, er gengu á Uppsalaþingi);of sickness, plague, famine, to rage (þá gekk landfarsótt, drepsótt, hallæri);9) to go on, last (gnustu þá saman vápnin, ok gekk þat um hríð);impers., gekk því lengi, so it went on for a long while;10) láta ganga e-t, to let go on;láta höggin ganga, to rain blows;Birkibeinar létu ganga lúðrana, blew the trumpets vigorously;11) to succeed;ef þat gengr eigi, if that will not do;impers., svá þykt, at þeim gekk þar eigi at fara, so close, that they could not go on there;þeim gekk ekki fyrir nesit, they could not clear the ness;12) to turn out, go in a specified way;ganga andæris, to go all wrong;mart gengr verr en varir, many a thing goes worse than is looked for;gekk þeim lítt atsókinn, they made little progress with the attack;impers., e-m gengr vel (illa), one fares (goes on, gets on) well (badly);13) with acc., ganga e-n á bak, to force one to go backwards (harm gengr bjöninn á bak);14) with dat., to discharge (gekk bann þá blóði);15) with preps. and adverbs:ganga af e-u, to depart from, leave (þá gekk af honum móðrinn);ganga af vitinu, to go out of one’s wits;ganga af trú sinni, to apostatize;to pass (síðan gengu af páskarnir);to go off (gekk þegar af höfuðit);to be left as surplus (þat er af skuldinni gekk);nú gengr honum hey af, now he has some hay left;ganga af sér, to go to extremities, to go beyond oneself (mjök ganga þeir fóstbrœðr nú af sé);ganga aptr, to revert (return) to the former proprietor (síðan gengu þau lönd aptr undir Árna);to be void, annulled (þá skal kaup aptr ganga);of a ghost, to walk again; of a door, to close, shut (gekk eigi aptr hurðin);ganga at e-m, to attack one;ganga at e-u, to agree to, accept a choice or offer (Flosi gekk fljótt at þessu öllu); to fit (skaltu fá mér lukla þá, sem ganga at kistum yðrum);ganga á e-t, to encroach upon (ganga á ríki e-s); to break (ganga á orð sín, eiða, grið, sættir, trygðir); to pierce, penetrate;hann var í panzara, er ekki gekk á, that was proof against any weapons;ganga á vald e-s or e-m, ganga á hönd (hendr) e-m, to submit to, give oneself up to, surrender to one;ganga á bak e-u, to contravene;ganga eptir e-u, to go for, go to fetch (göngum heim eptir verðinu); to pursue, claim;ganga eptir, to prove true, be fulfilled (þetta gekk allt eptir, sem M. sagði fyrir);ganga frá e-u, to part with, lose (sumir munu ganga frá öllu fénu);ganga fram, to step forward;ganga fram vel, to go forward bravely, in a battle;to come to pass, come into execution (skal þess bíða, er þetta gengr fram);to increase (fé Hall gerðar gekk fram ok gørðist allmikit);to depart this life (H. bóndi gengr fram til frænda sinna);ganga fyrir e-n, to present oneself before one (ganga fyrir konung);ganga fyrir e-u, to take charge of, manage (var þar mart fólk, en húsbóndi gekk svá fyrir, at ekkert skorti); to yield to, be swayed by (hann gekk þá fyrir fortölum hennar);ganga í gegn e-m, to set oneself against one;ganga í gegn e-u, to confess, acknowledge;maðr gengr í gegn, at á braut kveðst tekit hafa, the man confessed and said that he had taken it away;ganga í mál, to undertake a case;ganga með e-m (of a woman), to marry;ganga með barni, to be with child;ganga með burði (of animals), to be with young;ganga með e-u, to assist in, plead (ganga með máli, bónorði);ganga milli (á m., í m.), to go between, intercede;ganga móti (á m., í m.) e-m, to go to meet one;ganga móti e-u, to resist, oppose;to confess, = ganga í gegn, ganga við e-u;ganga nær e-m, to be troublesome to one (þótti hón œrit nær ganga Þórgerði);ganga e-m nær, to approach, come near to one (sá hefir á brott komizt, er næst gekk Gunnari um alla hluti);ganga saman, to marry;of an agreement, bargain, to be brought about;saman gekk kaupit með þeim, they came to a bargain;ganga sundr (í s.), to go asunder, part;ganga til, to go up to a thing (gangit til ok hyggit at); of the wind, to veer (veðrit gekk til útsuðrs);e-m gengr e-t til e-s, one has some reason for doing a thing;en þat gekk mér til þess (that was my reason), at ek ann þér eigi;hversu hefir ykkr til gengit, how have you fared?Loka gekk lítt til, it fared ill with L.;ganga um e-t, to go about a thing;ganga um beina, to wait upon guests;ganga um sættir, to go between, as peacemaker;ganga um e-n, to befall, happen to one (þess, er um margan gengr guma); of the wind, to go round, veer (gekk um veðrit ok styrmdi at þeim); to manage (fékk hón svá um gengit, at);ganga undan, to escape to absent oneself;g. undir e-t, to take upon oneself, undertake (a duty);ganga undir e-n, to subject oneself to;ganga upp, to be wasted (of money);to get loose, to he torn loose (þeir glímdu svá at upp gengu stokkar allir á húsinu);of a storm, gale, to get up, rise (veðr gekk upp);of an ice-bound river, áin var gengin upp, swollen with ice;ganga við staf, to walk with a stick;ganga við e-u or e-t, to avow;ganga yfir e-t, to go beyond, disregard (hann vildi eigi ganga yfir þat, er hann vissi réttast);ganga yfir e-n, to overcome, to befall, happen to one;slíkt sem yfir hefir gengit, all that has happened;eitt skal yfir okkr ganga, we shall share one fate;16) refl., gangast.f.1) walking (hann mœddist í göngu);vera í göngu, to be on foot, to walk;2) course (ganga tungls, vinds).* * *pret. gekk or gékk, 2nd pers. gékkt, mod. gékst; pl. gengu, geingu, or géngu, and an old poët. gingu; gengengu in Vsp. 12 is a mere misspelling (vide Sæm. Möb. 258); pres. geng, pl. göngum; pret. subj. gengi (geingi); imperat. gakk and gakktú; with the neg. suffix geng-at, gengr-at, gékk-at, gakk-attu, passim; a middle form göngumk firr, go from me, Gm. 1: a contracted form gá occurs now and then in mod. hymns; it is not vernacular but borrowed from Germ. and Dan.: [cp. Ulf. gaggan; A. S. and Hel. gangan; Scot. and North. E. gang, mod. Engl. go; Dan.-Swed. gange or gå; Germ. gehen; Ivar Aasen ganga: Icel., Scots, and Norsemen have preserved the old ng, which in Germ. and Swed.-Dan. only remains in poetry or in a special sense, e. g. in Germ. compds.]A. To go:I. to walk; reið jarl en Karkr gékk, Fms. i. 210, Rm. 1, 2, 6, 14, 23, 24, 30, Edda 10, Grág. ii. 95, passim; ganga leiðar sinnar, to go one’s way, Fms. x. 290, Krók. 26: adding acc., g. alla leið, Fms. xi. 202, 299; g. berg, to climb a cliff; g. afréttar, to search the fell-pastures (fjallganga), Háv. 39; also g. ( to climb) í fjall, í kletta, Fms. x. 313: Icel. also say, ganga skó og sokka, to wear out shoes and socks; hann gékk tvenna skó; ganga berserks gang, q. v.β. absol. to go a-begging, Grág. i. 226, 232, Ísl. ii. 25; ganga vergang, húsgang, id. (göngumaðr).II. adding adverbs, infinitives, adjectives, or the like,α. an adverb denoting direction; g. út ok inn, Vkv. 4, Lv. 26; g. inn, Fms. i. 16, vi. 33; g. út, to go out, Lat. exire, Nj. 194; g. aptr, to return, Fms. x. 352; g. fram, to step forward, Hm. 1, Eg. 165; g. upp, to go up, ashore; g. ofan, niðr, to go down; g. heiman, 199; g. heim, to go home; gakk hingat, come hither! 488; g. móti, í gegn e-m, to go against, to meet one; g. braut, to go away; g. til e-s, or at e-m, to go to one; g. frá e-m, to leave one; g. með e-m, to go with one; g. hjá, to pass by; g. saman, to go together; g. yfir, to go over; g. gegnum, to go through; g. undir, to go under; g. undan, fyrir, to go before; g. eptir, to go behind; g. um, to rove, stroll about, and so on passim; g. í sæti, to go to one’s seat, take a seat, Eg. 551; g. til hvílu, to go to bed, Nj. 201; g. til matar, to go to dinner, Sturl. iii. 111, Eg. 483; g. til vinnu, verks, to go to one’s work, cp. Hm. 58; g. í kirkju, to go to church, Rb. 82; g. á fjall, to go on the fells, Hrafn. 34; g. á skip, to go on board, Fms. x. 10; g. af skipi, to go ashore.β. with infin., in old poems often dropping ‘at;’ ganga sofa, to go to sleep, Fm. 27; g. at sofa, Hm. 19; g. vega, to go to fight, Vsp. 56, Ls. 15; g. at eiga konu, to go to be married, Grág. i. 318.γ. with an adj.; g. hræddr, to be afraid; g. úviss, to be in ignorance, etc., Fms. vii. 271, Sks. 250, 688.2. in a more special sense; g. til einvígis, bardaga, to go to a duel, battle, Nj. 64; g. á hólm (hólmganga), Eg. 504, 506; g. á eintal, Nj. 103; g. til máls við e-n, to speak to one, Eg. 199, 764; g. í glímu, to go a-wrestling, Ísl. ii. 246; g. á fang, id., Ld. 206; g. í danz, to go a-dancing; g. til skripta, to go to shrift, Hom. 157; g. at brúðkaupi, to go to be married, Fms. vii. 278; g. í skóla, klaustr, to go to school, go into a cloister (as an inmate), (hence skóla-genginn, a school-man, scholar), Bs. passim; g. í þjónustu, to take service, Nj. 268; g. í lið með e-m, to enter one’s party, side with one, 100; g. í lög, to enter a league with one; g. ór lögum, to go out of a league, passim; g. í félag, ór félagi, id.; g. á mala, to take service as a soldier, 121; g. á hönd, g. til handa, to submit to one as a liegeman, surrender, Eg. 19, 33, Ó. H. 184, Fms. vii. 180; g. á vald e-m, to give oneself up, Nj. 267; g. á hendr e-m, to encroach upon, Ver. 56; g. í skuld, to bail, Grág. i. 232, Dipl. ii. 12; g. í trúnað, to warrant, Fms. xi. 356; g. til trygða, Nj. 166, and g. til griða, to accept truce, surrender, Fas. ii. 556; g. í mál, to enter, undertake a case, Nj. 31; g. í ánauð, to go into bondage, Eg. 8; g. til lands, jarðar, ríkis, arfs, to take possession of …, 118, Stj. 380, Grág., Fms. passim; g. til fréttar, to go to an oracle, take auspices, 625. 89; g. til Heljar, a phrase for to die, Fms. x. 414; g. nær, to go nigh, go close to, press hard on, Ld. 146, 322, Fms. xi. 240 (where reflex.); var sá viðr bæði mikill og góðr því at Þorkell gékk nær, Th. kept a close eye on it, Ld. 316.B. Joined with prepp. and adverbs in a metaph. sense:—g. af, to depart from, go off; þá gékk af honum móðrinn ok sefaðisk hann, Edda 28; þá er af honum gékk hamremin, Eg. 125, Eb. 136, Stj. 118; g. af sér, to go out of or beyond oneself; mjök g. þeir svari-bræðr nú af sér, Fbr. 32; í móti Búa er hann gengr af sér ( rages) sem mest, Fb. i. 193; þá gékk mest af sér ranglæti manna um álnir, Bs. i. 135: so in the mod. phrases, g. fram af sér, to overstrain oneself; and g. af sér, to fall off, decay: to forsake, g. af trú, to apostatize, Fms. ii. 213; g. af vitinu, to go out of one’s wits, go mad, Post. 656 C. 31; g. af Guðs boðorðum, Stj. passim: to pass. Páskar g. af, Ld. 200: to be left as surplus (afgangr), Rb. 122, Grág. i. 411, K. Þ. K. 92:—g. aptr, to walk again, of a ghost (aptrganga), Ld. 58, Eb. 278, Fs. 131, 141, passim; and absol., g. um híbýli, to hunt, Landn. 107: to go back, be void, of a bargain, Gþl. 491:—g. at e-m, to go at, attack, Nj. 80, 160: to press on, Grág. i. 51, Dipl. ii. 19 (atgangr): g. at e-u, to accept a choice, Nj. 256; g. at máli, to assist, help, 207: to fit, of a key, lykla þá sem g. at kístum yðrum, Finnb. 234, Fbr. 46 new Ed., N. G. L. i. 383: medic. to ail, e-ð gengr at e-m; ok gengr at barni, and if the bairn ails, 340, freq. in mod. usage of ailment, grief, etc.:—g. á e-t, to go against, encroach upon; ganga á ríki e-s, Fms. i. 2; g. upp á, to tread upon, vii. 166; hverr maðr er ólofat gengr á mál þeirra, who trespasses against their measure, Grág. i. 3: to break, g. á orð, eiða, sættir, trygðir, grið, Finnb. 311, Fms. i. 189, Ld. 234; g. á bak e-u, to contravene, Ísl. ii. 382; ganga á, to go on with a thing, Grág. ii. 363; hence the mod. phrase, mikið gengr á, much going on; hvað gengr á, what is going on? það er farið að g. á það (of a task or work or of stores), it is far advanced, not much left:—g. eptir, to go after, pursue, claim (eptirgangr), Nj. 154, Þórð. 67, Fms. vii. 5; g. eptir e-m, to humour one who is cross, in the phrase, g. eptir e-m með grasið í skónum; vertu ekki að g. eptir stráknum; hann vill láta g. eptir ser (of a spoilt boy, cross fellow): to prove true, follow, hón mælti mart, en þó gékk þat sumt eptir, Nj. 194; eptir gékk þat er mér bauð hugr um, Eg. 21, Fms. x. 211:—g. fram, to go on well in a battle, Nj. 102, 235, Háv. 57 (framgangr): to speed, Nj. 150, Fms. xi. 427: to grow, increase (of stock), fé Hallgerðar gékk fram ok varð allmikit, Nj. 22; en er fram gékk mjök kvikfé Skallagríms, Eg. 136, Vígl. 38: to come to pass, skal þess bíða er þetta gengr fram, Nj. 102, Fms. xi. 22: to die, x. 422:—g. frá, to leave (a work) so and so; g. vel frá, to make good work; g. ílla frá, to make bad work; það er ílla frá því gengið, it is badly done:—g. fyrir, to go before, to yield to, to be swayed by a thing; heldr nú við hót, en ekki geng ek fyrir slíku, Fms. i. 305; þó at vér gangim heldr fyrir blíðu en stríðu, ii. 34, Fb. i. 378, Hom. 68; hvárki gékk hann fyrir blíðyrðum né ógnarmálum, Fms. x. 292; hann gékk þá fyrir fortülum hennar, Bs. i. 742: in mod. usage reflex., gangast fyrir íllu, góðu: to give away, tók hann þá at ganga fyrir, Fb. i. 530: Icel. now say, reflex., gangast fyrir, to fall off, from age or the like (vide fyrirgengiligr): to prevent, skal honum þá eigi fyrnska fyrir g., N. G. L. i. 249; þá er hann sekr þrem mörkum nema nauðsyn gangi fyrir, 14; at þeim gangi lögleg forföll fyrir, Gþl. 12:—g. í gegn, to go against, to meet, in mod. usage to deny, and so it seems to be in Gþl. 156; otherwise in old writers it always means the reverse, viz. to avow, confess; maðr gengr í gegn, at á braut kveðsk tekit hafa, the man confessed and said that he had taken it away, Ísl. ii. 331; ef maðr gengr í gegn legorðinu, Grág. i. 340; sá goði er í gegn gékk ( who acknowledged) þingfesti hans, 20; hann iðraðisk úráðs síns, ok gékk í gegn at hann hefði saklausan selt herra sinn, Sks. 584,—this agrees with the parallel phrase, g. við e-t, mod. g. við e-u, to confess, both in old and mod. usage, id.:—g. hjá, to pass by, to waive a thing, Fms. vi. 168:—g. með, to go with one, to wed, marry (only used of a woman, like Lat. nubere), þú hefir þvert tekit at g. með mér, Ld. 262, Sd. 170, Grág. i. 178, Þiðr. 209, Gkv. 2. 27, Fms. xi. 5: medic., g. með barni, to go with child, i. 57; with acc. (barn), Bs. i. 790, and so in mod. usage; a mother says, sama sumarið sem eg gékk með hann (hana) N. N., (meðgöngutími); but dat. in the phrase, vera með barni, to be with child; g. með burði, of animals, Sks. 50, Stj. 70; g. með máli, to assist, plead, Eg. 523, Fms. xi. 105, Eb. 210; g. með e-u, to confess [Dan. medgaae], Stj., but rare and not vernacular:—g. milli, to go between, intercede, esp. as a peacemaker, passim (milli-ganga, meðal-ganga):—g. í móti, to resist, Nj. 90, 159, 171: of the tide, en þar gékk í móti útfalls-straumr, Eg. 600:—g. saman, to go together, marry, Grág. i. 324, Fms. xi. 77: of a bargain, agreement, við þetta gékk saman sættin, Nj. 250; saman gékk kaupit með þeim, 259:—g. sundr, to go asunder, part, and of a bargain, to be broken off, passim:—g. til, to step out, come along; gangit til, ok blótið, 623. 59; gangit til, ok hyggit at, landsmenn, Fms. iv. 282: to offer oneself, to volunteer, Bs. i. 23, 24: the phrase, e-m gengr e-ð til e-s, to purpose, intend; en þat gékk mér til þess ( that was my reason) at ek ann þér eigi, etc., Ísl. ii. 269; sagði, at honum gékk ekki ótrúnaðr til þessa, Fms. x. 39; gékk Flosa þat til, at …, Nj. 178; gengr mér meirr þat til, at ek vilda firra vini mína vandræðum, Fms. ii. 171; mælgi gengr mér til, ‘tis that I have spoken too freely, Orkn. 469, Fms. vi. 373, vii. 258: to fare, hversu hefir ykkr til gengið, how have you fared? Grett. 48 new Ed.; Loka gékk lítt til, it fared ill with L., Fb. i. 276: mod., þat gékk svá til, it so happened, but not freq., as bera við is better, (tilgangr, intention):—g. um e-t, to go about a thing; g. um sættir, to go between, as peacemaker, Fms. v. 156; g. um beina, to attend guests, Nj. 50, passim: to manage, fékk hón svá um gengit, Grett. 197 new Ed.; hversu þér genguð um mitt góðs, 206: to spread over, in the phrase, má þat er um margan gengr; þess er um margan gengr guma, Hm. 93: to veer, go round, of the wind, gékk um veðrit ok styrmdi at þeim, the wind went round and a gale met them, Bs. i. 775:—g. undan, to go before, escape, Ver. 15, Fms. vii. 217, Blas. 49: to be lost, wasted, jafnmikit sem undan gékk af hans vanrækt, Gþl. 338: to absent oneself, eggjuðusk ok báðu engan undan g., Fms. x. 238:—g. undir, to undertake a duty, freq.: to set, of the sun, Rb. 468, Vígl. (in a verse): to go into one’s possession, power, Fms. vii. 207;—g. upp, to be wasted, of money, Fær. 39, Fms. ix. 354: of stones or earth-bound things, to get loose, be torn loose, þeir glímdu svá at upp gengu stokkar allir í húsinu, Landn. 185; flest gékk upp þat sem fyrir þeim varð, Háv. 40, Finnb. 248; ok gékk ór garðinum upp ( was rent loose) garðtorfa frosin, Eb. 190: to rise, yield, when summoned, Sturl. iii. 236: of a storm, gale, to get up, rise, veðr gékk upp at eins, Grett. 94, Bárð. 169; gengr upp stormr hinn sami, Bs. ii. 50: of an ice-bound river, to swell, áin var ákafliga mikil, vóru höfuðísar at báðum-megin, en gengin upp ( swoln with ice) eptir miðju, Ld. 46, Fbr. 20 new Ed., Bjarn. 52; vötnin upp gengin, Fbr. 114; áin var gengin upp ok íll yfirferðar, Grett. 134:—g. við, in the phrase, g. við staf, to go with a staff, rest on it: with dat., g. við e-u, to avow (vide ganga í gegn above):—g. yfir, to spread, prevail, áðr Kristnin gengi yfir, Fms. x. 273; hétu á heiðin goð til þess at þau léti eigi Kristnina g. yfir landit, Bs. i. 23: the phrase, láta eitt g. yfir báða, to let one fate go over both, to stand by one another for weal and woe; hefi ek því heitið honum at eitt skyldi g. yfir okkr bæði, Nj. 193, 201, 204, Gullþ. 8: so in the saying, má þat er yfir margan gengr, a common evil is easier to bear, Fbr. 45 new Ed. (vide um above); muntu nú verða at segja slíkt sem yfir hefir gengið, all that has happened, Fms. xi. 240; þess gengr ekki yfir þá at þeir vili þeim lengr þjóna, they will no longer serve them, come what may, Orkn. 84: to overrun, tyrannize over, þeir vóru ójafnaðar menn ok ganga þar yfir alla menn, Fms. x. 198 (yfirgangr): to transgress, Hom. 109: to overcome, þótti öllum mönnum sem hann mundi yfir allt g., Fms. vii. 326: a naut. term, to dash over, as spray, áfall svá mikit at yfir gékk þegar skipit, Bs. i. 422; hence the metaph. phrase, g. yfir e-n, to be astonished; það gengr yfir mig, it goes above me, I am astonished.C. Used singly, of various things:1. of cattle, horses, to graze (haga-gangr); segja menn at svín hans gengi á Svínanesi, en sauðir á Hjarðarnesi, Landn. 124, Eg. 711; kálfrinn óx skjótt ok gékk í túni um sumarit, Eb. 320; Freyfaxi gengr í dalnum fram, Hrafn. 6; þar var vanr at g. hafr um túnit, Nj. 62; þar var til grass (görs) at g., Ld. 96, Grág. passim; gangandi gripr, cattle, beasts, Bjarn. 22; ganganda fé, id., Sturl. i. 83, Band. 2, Ísl. ii. 401.2. of shoals of fish, to go up, in a river or the like (fiski-ganga, -gengd); vötn er netnæmir fiskar g. í, Grág. i. 149; til landauðnar horfði í Ísafirði áðr fiskr gékk upp á Kvíarmiði, Sturl. ii. 177; fiskr er genginn inn ór álum, Bb. 3. 52.3. of the sun, stars, vide B. above, (sólar-gangr hæstr, lengstr, and lægstr skemstr = the longest and shortest day); áðr sól gangi af Þingvelli, Grág. i. 24; því at þar gékk eigi sól af um skamdegi, Landn. 140, Rb. passim:—of a thunder-storm, þar gékk reiði-duna með eldingu, Fb. iii. 174:—of the tide, stream, water, vide B. above, eða gangi at vötn eða skriður, K. Þ. K. 78.4. of a ship, gékk þá skipit mikit, Eg. 390, Fms. vi. 249; létu svá g. suðr fyrir landit, Eg. 78; lét svá g. suðr allt þar til er hann sigldi í Englands-haf, Ó. H. 149; réru nótt ok dag sem g. mátti, Eg. 88; gékk skipit brátt út á haf, Ó. H. 136.β. to pass; kvað engi skip skyldi g. (go, pass) til Íslands þat sumar, Ld. 18.II. metaph. to run out, stretch out, project, of a landscape or the like; gengr haf fyrir vestan ok þar af firðir stórir, Eg. 57; g. höf stór ór útsjánum inn í jörðina; haf (the Mediterranean) gengr af Njörva-sundum (the Straits of Gibraltar), Hkr. i. 5; nes mikit gékk í sæ út, Eg. 129, Nj. 261; í gegnum Danmörk gengr sjór (the Baltic) í Austrveg, A. A. 288; fyrir austan hafs-botn þann (Bothnia) er gengr til móts við Gandvík (the White Sea), Orkn. begin.: frá Bjarmalandi g. lönd til úbygða, A. A. 289; Europa gengr allt til endimarka Hispaniae, Stj. 83; öllum megin gengr at henni haf ok kringir um hana, 85; þessi þinghá gékk upp ( extended) um Skriðudal, Hrafn. 24: of houses, af fjósi gékk forskáli, Dropl. 28.2. to spread, branch out; en af því tungurnar eru ólíkar hvár annarri, þær þegar, er ór einni ok hinni sömu hafa gengit eða greinzt, þá þarf ólíka stafi í at hafa, Skálda (Thorodd) 160: of a narrative, gengr þessi saga mest af Sverri konungi, this story goes forth from him, i. e. relates to, tells of him, Fb. ii. 533; litlar sögur megu g. af hesti mínum, Nj. 90; um fram alla menn Norræna þá er sögur g. frá, Fms. i. 81.III. to take the lead, prevail; gékk þaðan af í Englandi Valska, thereafter (i. e. after the Conquest) the Welsh tongue prevailed in England, Ísl. ii. 221; ok þar allt sem Dönsk tunga gengi, Fms. xi. 19; meðan Dönsk tunga gengr, x. 179:—of money, to be current, hundrað aura þá er þá gengu í gjöld, Dropl. 16; eigi skulu álnar g. aðrar en þessar, Grág. i. 498; í þenna tíð gékk hér silfr í allar stórskuldir, 500, Fms. viii. 270; eptir því sem gengr ( the course) flestra manna í millum, Gþl. 352:—of laws, to be valid, ok var nær sem sín lög gengi í hverju fylki, Fms. iv. 18; Óðinn setti lög í landi sínu þau er gengit höfðu fyrr með Ásum, Hkr. i. 13; þeirra laga er gengu á Uppsala-þingi, Ó. H. 86; hér hefir Kristindóms-bálk þann er g. skal, N. G. L. i. 339; sá siðr er þá gékk, Fb. i. 71, (vide ganga yfir):—of sickness, plague, famine, to rage, þá gékk landfarsótt, bóla, drepsótt, hallæri, freq.; also impers., gékk því hallæri um allt Ísland, Bs. i. 184; mikit hallæri ok hart gékk yfir fólkið, 486, v. l.; gékk sóttin um haustið fyrir sunnan land; þá gékk mest plágan fyrri, Ann. 1402, 1403.IV. to go on, last, in a bad sense, of an evil; tókst síðan bardagi, ok er hann hafði gengit um hríð, Fs. 48: impers., hefir þessu gengit ( it has gone on) marga manns-aldra, Fms. i. 282; gékk því lengi, so it went on a long while, Grett. 79 new Ed.; gékk þessu enn til dags, Nj. 272; ok gékk því um hríð, 201; ok gékk því allan þann dag, Fms. vii. 147; lát því g. í allt sumar, xi. 57; gengr þessu þar til er …, Fb. i. 258.V. denoting violence; létu g. bæði grjót ok vápn, Eg. 261; létu þá hvárir-tveggju g. allt þat er til vápna höfðu, Fms. ix. 44; láta höggin g., to let it rain blows, Úlf. 12. 40; háðung, spottyrði, hróp ok brigzl hver lét með öðrum g. á víxl, Pass. 14. 3, (vápna-gangr); Birkibeinar róa þá eptir, ok létu g. lúðrana, and sounded violently the alarum, Fms. ix. 50, (lúðra-gangr); láta dæluna g., to pour out bad language, vide dæla.VI. to be able to go on, to go, partly impers.; ef þat gengr eigi, if that will not do, Fms. vi. 284; svá þykt at þeim gékk þar ekki at fara, they stood so close that they could not proceed there, Nj. 247; þá nam þar við, gékk þá eigi lengra, there was a stop; then it could go no farther, Fms. xi. 278; leiddu þeir skipit upp eptir ánni, svá sem gékk, as far as the ship could go, as far as the river was navigable, Eg. 127: esp. as a naut. term, impers., e. g. þeim gékk ekki fyrir nesið, they could not clear the ness; þá gengr eigi lengra, ok fella þeir þá seglið, Bs. i. 423; at vestr gengi um Langanes, 485, v. l.VII. with adverbs; g. létt, fljótt, to go smoothly; g. þungt, seint, to go slowly; oss munu öll vápna-viðskipti þungt g. við þá, Nj. 201; þungt g. oss nú málaferlin, 181; gékk þeim lítt atsóknin, Stj. 385; at þeim feðgum hefði þá allir hlutir léttast gengit, Bs. i. 274; seint gengr, Þórir, greizlan, Ó. H. 149; g. betr, verr, to get the better, the worse; gékk Ribbungum betr í fyrstu, Fms. ix. 313; gengu ekki mjök kaupin, the bargain did not go well, Nj. 157, cp. ganga til (B. above):—to turn out, hversu g. mundi orrostan, 273; gékk þá allt eptir því sem Hallr hafði sagt, 256; ef kviðir g. í hag sækjanda, if the verdict goes for the plaintiff, Grág. i. 87; þótti þetta mál hafa gengit at óskum, Dropl. 14; mart gengr verr en varir, a saying, Hm. 39; þykir honum nú at sýnu g. ( it seems to him evident) at hann hafi rétt hugsað, Fms. xi. 437; g. andæris, to go all wrong, Am. 14; g. misgöngum, to go amiss, Grág. i. 435; g. e-m í tauma, to turn false ( crooked); þat mun mér lítt í tauma g. er Rútr segir, Nj. 20; g. ofgangi, to go too high, Fms. vii. 269.VIII. of a blow or the like; hafði gengit upp á miðjan fetann, the axe went in up to the middle of the blade, Nj. 209; gékk þegar á hol, 60; gékk í gegnum skjöldinn, 245, Fb. i. 530.IX. of law; láta próf g., to make an enquiry; láta vátta g., to take evidence, D. N.X. to be gone, be lost; gékk hér með holdit niðr at beini, the flesh was torn off, Fb. i. 530: esp. in pass. part. genginn, dead, gone, eptir genginn guma, Hm. 71; moldar-genginn, buried, Sl. 60; hel-genginn, 68; afli genginn, gone from strength, i. e. powerless, Skv. 3. 13.β. gone, past; gengið er nú það görðist fyr, a ditty; mér er gengið heimsins hjól, gone for me is the world’s wheel ( luck), a ditty.XI. used as transit. with acc.; hann gengr björninn á bak aptr, he broke the bear’s back in grappling with him, Finnb. 248; ok gengr hana á bak, ok brýtr í sundr í henni hrygginn, Fb. i. 530.2. medic. with dat. to discharge; ganga blóði, to discharge blood (Dan. blodgang), Bs. i. 337, 383; Arius varð bráðdauðr ok gékk ór sér öllum iðrum, Ver. 47.D. REFLEX.:I. singly, gangask, to be altered, to change, be corrupted; gangask í munni, of tradition; var þat löng ævi, ok vant at sögurnar hefði eigi gengisk í munni, Ó. H. pref.; má því eigi þetta mál í munni gengisk hafa, Fb. ii. Sverr. S. pref.; ok mættim vér ráða um nokkut, at málit gengisk, that the case could miscarry, be lost, Glúm. 380:—láta gangask, to let pass. waive; lét Páll þá g. þá hluti er áðr höfðu í millum staðit, Sturl. i. 102; ef þú lætr eigi g. þat er ek kref þik, Fms. xi. 61.2. e-m gengsk hugr við e-t, to change one’s mind, i. e. to be moved to compassion, yield; sótti hón þá svá at honum gékksk hugr við, Eb. 264; þá gékksk Þorgerði hugr við harma-tölur hans, Ld. 232; ok mun honum g. hugr við þat, svá at hann mun fyrirgefa þér, Gísl. 98; nú sem hann grét, gékksk Ísak hugr við, Stj. 167; er sendimaðr fann at Birni gékksk hugr við féit, Ó. H. 194; við slíkar fortölur hennar gékksk Einari hugr (E. was swayed) til ágirni, Orkn. 24.II. with prepp. (cp. B. above); gangask at, to ‘go at it,’ engage in a fight; nú gangask þeir at fast, Dropl. 24, Ísl. ii. 267; gengusk menn at sveitum, of wrestlers, they wrestled one with another in sections (Dan. flokkevis), Glúm. 354; þeir gengusk at lengi, Finnb. 248:—gangask fyrir, vide B. above:—gangask í gegn, at móti, to stand against, fight against; at vér látim ok eigi þá ráða er mest vilja í gegn gangask (i. e. the extreme on each side), Íb. 12, cp. Fms. ii. 241; at þeir skipaði til um fylkingar sínar, hverjar sveitir móti skyldi g., i. e. to pair the combatants off, ix. 489; þeir risu upp ok gengusk at móti, Stj. 497. 2 Sam. ii. 15:—g. nær, to come to close quarters (Lat. cominus gerere), Nj. 176, Fms. xi. 240:—gangask á, to dash against one another, to split; á gengusk eiðar, the oaths were broken, Vsp. 30: to be squared off against one another, sú var görð þeirra, at á gengusk vígin húskarlanna, Rd. 288; ekki er annars getið en þeir léti þetta á gangask, i. e. they let it drop, Bjarn. 47; gangask fyrir, to fall off, Fms. iii. 255:—gangask við, to grow, gain strength; áðr en við gengisk hans bæn, before his prayer should be fulfilled, x. 258; ef þat er ætlað at trúa þessi skuli við g., Nj. 162; hétu þeir fast á guðin, at þau skyldi eigi láta við garrgask Kristniboð Ólafs konungs, Fms. ii. 32; þetta gékksk við um öll þau fylki, vii. 300; mikit gékksk Haraldr við (H. grew fast) um vöxt ok afl, Fb. i. 566; Eyvindr hafði mikið við gengizk um menntir, E. had much improved himself in good breeding, Hrafn. 24; vildi hann prófa hvárr þeirra meira hafði við gengisk, which of them had gained most strength, Grett. 107: to be in vogue, in a bad sense, ok löngum við gengisk öfund ok rangindi, Fms. i. 221, cp. Pass. 37. 7:—gangask ór stað, to be removed, Fms. xi. 107.III. in the phrase, e-m gengsk vel, ílla, it goes well, ill with one, Hom. 168, Am. 53; ílls gengsk þér aldri, nema …, the evil will never leave thee, thou wilt never be happy, unless …, 65. -
92 SKERA
* * *(sker; skar, skárum; skorinn), v.1) to cut (þeir skáru böndin);skera e-n á háls, to cut one’s throat (Karkr þræll skar hann á háls);skera út ór, to cut right through;2) to slaughter (skera sauði, kálf, kið, dilk, geldinga);3) to shape, cut (hann skar hár hans ok negl);4) to cut, mow, reap (skera akr);5) to carve, cut out (á brúðum stólsins var skorinn Þórr, ok var þat líkneski mikit);6) skera e-m höfuð, to make faces at one;skapa ok skera, to have all the say in a matter;láta skapat skera, to let fate decide;7) with preps. and advs.:skera e-t af, to cut off;skera af manni, to be reserved or reticent;skera lítt af manni, to speak one’s mind;skera niðr kvikfé, to slaughter the live stock (for want of fodder);skera ór e-u, to decide, settle (skera ór vanda-málum);nú er þat vili várr, at einn veg skeri ór, that the case be settled;skera upp herör, þingboð, to dispatch a war-arrow, gathering-stick;skera upp akr, to reap a field;8) refl., skerast, to stretch, branch, of a fjord, valley;fjörðr skarst langt inn í landit, stretched far into the land;höfðarnir skárust á víxl, the headlands stretched across, overlapped one another;s. í setgeira-brœkr, to put on a mzn’s breeches;ef nökkut skerst í, if anything happens;skarst allt í odda með þeim, þat sem við bar, they fell at odds about everything that happened;s. ór e-u máli, to withdraw (shrink) from a cause (gangi nú allir til mín ok sveri eiða, at engi skerist ór þessu máli);s. undan e-u, to refuse, decline doing a thing (mun lokit okkrum samförum, ef þú skerst undan förinni);s. undan, to hang back (Þeir fýstu hann at sættast, en hann skarst undan).* * *sker, pret. skar, pl. skáru; subj. skæri; part. skorinn: [A. S. sceran; Engl. shear; Germ. scheren; Dan. skjære]:—to cut; skera með knífi, klippa með söxum, Str. 9; þeir skáru böndin, Fms. iv. 369; hann skar af nokkurn hlut, x. 337; s. tungu ór höfði manni, Grág. ii. 11; hann skar ór egg-farveginn ór sárinu, Þórð. 54 new Ed.; þann flekk skera ór með holdi ok blóði, Fms. ii. 188; s. á háls, Nj. 156; skera ór út ór, to cut sheer through, 244, Fms. i. 217.2. to slaughter, Gr. σφάττειν; skera sauði, kálf, kið, geldinga, Landn. 292, K. Þ. K. 134, Bs. i. 646, Hkr. i. 170, Sturl. i. 94, Eb. 318; hann skar síðan dilkinn, þess iðraðisk hann mest er hann hafði dilkinn skorit, Grett. 137; þá höfðu þeir skorit flest allt sauðfé, en einn hrút létu þeir lifa, 148; Þóroddr hafði þá ok skorit í bú sitt sem hann bar nauðsyn til, Eb. 316; s. gæss, Korm. 206, 208; skera niðr kvíkfé, Vápn. 30; skera af, id., Korm.; kýrin var skorin af.3. to cut, shape; skorinn ok skapaðan, Barl 166: of clothes, klæði skorin eða úskorin, Grág. i. 504; óskorin klæði öll, N. G. L. i. 210; var skorit um pell nýtt, Fms. vii. 197; veittú mér þat, at þú sker mér skyrtu, Auðr, Þórkatli bónda mínum … At þú skyldir s. Vesteini bróður mínum skyrtuna, Gísl. 15; skikkju nýskona, Fms. vi. 52: of the hair, þá skar Rögnvaldr jarl hár hans, en áðr hafði verit úskorit tíu vetr, ii. 189; hann hafði þess heit strengt at láta eigi s. hár sitt né kemba, fyrr en hann væri einvalds-konungr yfir Noregi, Eg. 6; hann skar hár hans ok negl, Ó. H.; ef maðr deyr með úskornum nöglum, Edda 41; s. mön á hrossum, Bjarn. 62.4. [Scot. shear, of reaping], to shear, cut, reap; skera akr eða slá eng, to ‘shear an acre’ or mow a meadow, Gþl. 360; ax úskorit, Gkv. 2. 22; sá akra yðra ok skera, ok planta vingarða, Stj. 644; skera korn, K. Á. 176; sær ok skerr, Gþl. 329.5. to carve, cut; glugg einn er á var skorinn hurðinni, Fms. iii. 148; s. jarðar-men, Nj. 227; skáru á skíði, Vsp.; var á framstafninum karls-höfuð, þat skar hann sjálfr, Fagrsk. 75; skar Tjörvi þau á knífs-skepti sínu, Landn. 248; skera fjöl, kistil, brík, as also skera út c-ð, to carve out (skurðr); skornir drekar, carved dragon-heads, Lex. Poët.; skera hluti, to mark the lots, Fms. vii. 140 (see hlutr); skera or skera upp herör, to ‘carve out,’ i. e. to despatch a war-arrow, like the Scot. ‘fiery cross,’ Eg. 9, Fms. i. 92, vi. 24, x. 388, Gþl. 82, Js. 41; s. boð, id., Gþl. 84, 370, 371.6. special phrases; skera e-m höfuð, to make faces at one, metaphor from carving the pole, see níð; hann rétti honum fingr ok skar honum höfuð, Grett. 117 A; skera af manni, to be blunt with one (see skafa); þarf ekki lengr yfir at hylma, né af manni at skera, Mork. 138; þú ert röskr maðr ok einarðr, ok skerr (v. l. skefr) lítt af manni, Nj. 223; skerr hann til mjök (he begs, presses hard) ef Hneitir legði leyfi til, Sturl. i. 11: allit., skapa ok s., to ‘shave and shear,’ i. e. to make short work rf a thing, decide, Eg. 732, Hrafn. 29; láta skapat skera, to let fate decide, Fms. viii. 88.7. skera ór, to decide, settle (ór-skurðr); biskup skerr ekki ór um skilnað, Grág. i. 328; ef eigi skera skrár ór, 7; föru-nautar hans skáru skýrt ór, Ölk. 36; þótti þá ór skorit, Ld. 74; s. ór vanda-málum, Str. 30; nú er þat vili várr, at einn veg skeri ór, to end it either way, Fb. ii. 57.II. reflex. to stretch, branch, of a landscape, fjord, valley; sá fjörðr skersk í landnorðr frá Steingríms-firði, Ld. 20; sá þeir at skárusk í landit inn firðir stórir, Eb. 5 new Ed.; fjörðr skarsk langt inn í landit, Krók.; höfðarnir skárusk á víxl, the headlands stretched across, overlapped one another, id.; í dal þeim er skersk vestr í fjöll, milli Múla ok Grísar-tungu, Ld. 146; vág-skorinn, a shore with many bays; skorið fjörðum, scored with many fjords; þar skersk inn haf þat er kallask Caspium mare, Stj. 72.2. phrases, hón skarsk í setgeira-brækr, Ld. 136; ef nokkut skersk í, happens, Gþl. 20, Fbr. 102 new Ed.; Þórðr sagði eitthvað skyldu í skerask, Þórð. 67; þat skarsk í odda með e-m, to be at odds, Fbr.3. to yield so much in meat and so much in tallow, of cattle when killed; skerask með tveim fjórðungum mörs, með tíu mörkum, sauðirnir skárust vel, ílla.4. skerask ór e-n máli, to withdraw from a cause, Nj. 191; betra hefði þér verit at renna eigi frá mágum þínum ok skerask nú eigi ór sættum, 248: skerask undan e-u. to refuse, decline, Hrafn. 12, Stj. 425, Róm. 362; ef þú skersk undan förinni, Ld. 218; ef þeir játa þessi ferð, þá mun ek eigi undan skerask, Fms. iii. 70; þeir fystu hann í at sættask, en hann skarsk undan, Nj. 250; at ek munda eigi undan s. þér at veita, 180.5. pass., boga-strengrinn skarsk, Fas. ii. 537; klæðin skárusk, Fms. v. 268; tré-ör skal út skerask í bygðir, Gþl. 13 -
93 molto
1. adj a lot ofcon nomi plurali a lot of, many2. adv a lotcon aggettivi verymolto meglio much better, a lot betterda molto for a long timefra non molto before long* * *molto agg.indef.1 (con riferimento alla quantità) much (gener. in frasi negative o interr.); a lot of, lots of, a great (o a good) deal of, a great (o a large) quantity of, plenty of: non beve molto vino, he doesn't drink much wine; c'è molto traffico sulle strade, there is a lot of traffic on the roads; fu sprecato molto tempo in inutili discussioni, a great deal of time was wasted in useless arguing; ci vuole molta pazienza con i bambini, you need a lot of (o a good deal of) patience with children; non c'è rimasto molto pane, we haven't got much bread left; quel ragazzo non dedica molto tempo allo studio, that boy doesn't devote much time to studying; non c'era molto tempo per agire, there wasn't much time to act; avete molto tempo libero?, do you get much spare time?; hanno molto denaro, they have plenty of (o lots of) money2 (con riferimento all'intensità) great; a lot of: con molto piacere, molta cura, with great pleasure, care; ho appreso con molta gioia la notizia, the news gave me great joy (o I was delighted to hear the news); quell'insperato successo gli diede molta soddisfazione, the unexpected success gave him great satisfaction; le sue dimissioni hanno destato molto scalpore, his resignation caused a great sensation; non hanno dato molta importanza alla cosa, they didn't attach much importance to the matter // avere molta stima di qlcu., to have a high opinion of s.o.; non avere molta stima di qlcu., not to think much of s.o. // c'è molto sole, it's very sunny; c'era molta nebbia, it was very foggy; non c'era molto freddo, it wasn't very cold; lo spettacolo ha avuto molto successo, the show was very successful; dovete fare molta attenzione, you must be very careful; ho molta sete, I'm very thirsty; hanno avuto molto coraggio, they were very brave3 (con riferimento alla durata) long: molto tempo, a long time; molto tempo prima, a long time before (o long before); molto tempo dopo, a long time after (o long after); da allora è passato molto tempo, a long time has elapsed since then; ho atteso molto tempo prima che qualcuno venisse ad aprire, I waited a long time before someone came and opened the door; non lo vedo da molto tempo, I haven't seen him for a long time; ti assenterai per molto tempo?, will you be away (for) long?; non ci volle molto tempo per capire cosa stava accadendo, it didn't take us long to realize what was going on // Usato anche in espressioni ellittiche: fra non molto, before long; ho dovuto aspettare molto, I had to wait a long time; ci vuole molto per prepararti?, will it take you long to get ready?; ne avrai per molto?, will you be long?; è uscito da non molto, he left not long ago; non manca molto a Natale, it isn't long to Christmas4 (con riferimento all'estensione nello spazio) a long way, far: ho fatto molta strada per arrivare fin qui, I've come a long way to get here; da qui alla stazione la distanza non è molta, it isn't far from here to the station5 pl. many (gener. in frasi negative e interrogative); a lot of, a great many, a large number of; plenty of, a good many, lots of (gener. in frasi affermative): ha molti amici, he has a lot of (o a great many o lots of) friends; hai fatto molti errori nel compito, you made a lot of mistakes in the test; c'erano molte persone nella piazza, there were a lot of (o a great many o a large number of) people in the square; molti scienziati sostengono che..., many scientists claim that...; ci sono molti negozi nella zona?, are there many shops in the area?; non ho visto molti film quest'anno, I haven't seen many films this year◆ pron.indef.1 much (in frasi affermative è gener. sostituito da a lot, a great deal, plenty): io ho poco tempo per leggere, ma tu ne hai molto, I get (very) little time for reading, but you get a lot; molto di quanto ci hanno riferito è falso, much of what they told us is wrong; c'è molto di vero in ciò che ha detto, there is a great deal of (o a lot of) truth in what he said; hanno fatto molto per me, they did a lot for me; non ne so molto, non me ne intendo molto di informatica, I don't know much about computer technology; ''Hai del pane?'' ''Sì, ne ho molto'', ''Have you got any bread?'' ''Yes, I've got plenty''; non c'è molto da dire, there isn't much (o a lot) to be said; ci sarebbe molto da imparare da lui, a lot could be learnt from him; chiedono molto per quella casa?, are they asking much (o a lot) for that house?; non ci voleva molto a capirlo, it didn't take much (o a lot of) understanding // è già molto se..., it's already saying a lot if...; è già molto che io sia arrivato in tempo con tutto quel traffico, it's already saying a lot that I got here on time, with all that traffic // a dir molto, at (the) most (o worst): sarò occupato ancora un paio d'ore, a dir molto, I'll be busy for another couple of hours at (the) most2 pl. many, a lot of; (molta gente) many people, a lot of people: Sono quadri bellissimi, ne vendete molti?, They're beautiful pictures. Do you sell a lot of them?; molti di loro hanno preferito prendere l'aereo, many of them preferred to go by air; molti dei turisti erano tedeschi, many of the tourists were German; era stimato da molti, he was respected by many (people); eravate in molti?, were there many of you?; sono partiti in molti, ma non tutti hanno concluso la gara, there were a lot of starters, but not all of them finished the race; ''Sono rimasti molti posti liberi?'' ''No, non (ce ne sono) molti '', ''Are there many seats left?'' ''No, not many''; molti ritengono che..., many people (o a lot of people) think that...◆ s.m.: non si accontenta né del poco né del molto, he's never satisfied.molto avv.1 (davanti ad agg. e avv. di grado positivo e con p.pres. usato come agg.) very; most: una casa molto grande, a very large house; un uomo molto intelligente, a very (o a most) intelligent man; un giornalista molto noto, a (very) well-known journalist; è stato uno spettacolo molto divertente, it was a very (o a most) enjoyable show; ha parlato molto bene, he spoke very well; lo farò molto volentieri, I'll be very glad to do it (o form. I shall do it most willingly); mi alzo molto presto, tardi, I get up very early, late; eravamo molto a disagio, we felt very (o most) uncomfortable; sono constatazioni molto amare, they are very bitter observations; possiamo fare molto poco per lui, we can do very little for him2 (con agg. e avv. compar.) much; far: molto più grande, much bigger; molto migliore, much (o far) better; molto meno, più, much less, much more; molto più lentamente, much more slowly; oggi è molto più freddo di ieri, today is much colder than yesterday; è molto più coraggioso di quanto sembri, he is much braver than he seems; si conobbero molto più tardi, they met much later3 (con p.pass.) much; greatly, widely: è molto apprezzato dai colleghi, he is much (o greatly) appreciated by his colleagues (o he is very popular with his colleagues); i provvedimenti sono stati molto criticati da tutti, the measures were greatly criticized by all (o were widely criticized); rimasi molto colpito dalla sua bellezza, I was greatly struck by her beauty; il problema ecologico è molto dibattuto, the ecological problem is a much debated one; è molto cambiato, he is much (o greatly) changed // un prodotto molto richiesto, a product in great demand4 (con verbi) much (gener. in frasi negative e interr. o preceduto da very o so); a lot (gener. in frasi affermative); (spesso) often: non legge molto, he doesn't read (very) much; mi piace molto questa musica, I like this music very much; ci siamo divertiti molto alla festa, we enjoyed ourselves very much (o we had a wonderful time) at the party; non lo vediamo molto, we don't often see him; Vi ringraziamo molto per..., Thank you very (o so) much for...; non ho apprezzato molto il suo ultimo film, I didn't think much of his last film; viaggiate molto?, do you do much travelling?; non ci vediamo molto in questo periodo, we haven't seen much of each other lately; stanotte non ho dormito molto, I didn't sleep much last night // studiare, lavorare molto, to study, to work hard // né molto né poco, (per nulla) at all: la cosa non mi interessa né molto né poco, it doesn't interest me at all.* * *['molto] molto (-a)1. avv1) a lot, (very) much, a great dealnon legge molto — he doesn't read much o a great deal
ha viaggiato molto — he has travelled a lot o a great deal
ti è piaciuto? — sì, molto — did you like it? — yes, very much
questo libro è molto meglio dell'altro — this book is a lot o much better than the other one
2) (con aggettivi, avverbi) very, (con participio passato) (very) much3)(distanza, tempo)
c'è ancora molto da camminare — there's still a long way to goci vuole molto? — (tempo) will it take long?
non la vedo da molto — I haven't seen her for quite a while o for a long time
2. agg(quantità) a great deal of, a lot of, lots of, much (in domande e con negazioni), (numero) a lot of, lots of, many (in domande e con negazioni)c'è molta neve — there's a great deal of o a lot of snow
non c'è molto pane — there isn't a lot of bread, there isn't (very) much bread
non ho molto tempo — I don't have o haven't got much time
3. pronmuch, a lotmolti; molte — many, a lot
c'è pane? — sì, molto — is there any bread? — yes plenty o lots fam
molti di noi — many of o a lot of us
* * *['molto] 1.aggettivo indefinito- i fiori — many flowers
- a gente — many people
3) (tanto)con -a gentilezza, cura — with much o great kindness, care
ho -a fame, paura — I'm very hungry, scared
avere -a fortuna — to be very lucky, to have a lot of luck
molto più, meno denaro — much more, less money
2.-e meno persone, -i meno libri — far fewer people, books
-i dei luoghi che ho visitato... — many of the places I visited
3) (tanto)vincere, scrivere molto — to win, write a lot
è da molto che non lo vedo — I haven't seen him for a long time o for so long
6) a dir molto at the utmost3.amare molto qcn. — to love sb. very much
mi è piaciuto molto — I enjoyed it very much o a great deal
2) (con un avverbio) verysto molto bene — I'm really fine, I feel very well
molto gentilmente, volentieri — very kindly, with much pleasure
molto prima, dopo — a long time before, after
molto felice, pulito, famoso — very happy, clean, famous
* * *molto/'molto/Molto può essere usato come aggettivo, pronome o avverbio. - Come aggettivo e come pronome, si traduce con much davanti o al posto di nomi non numerabili ( molto vino = much wine; molta cura = much care; ne hai mangiato molto? = have you eaten much (of it)?) e many davanti o al posto di sostantivi plurali ( molti nemici = many enemies; molti (di loro) non vivono a Londra = many (of them) don't live in London). Si noti che much e many sono preferibilmente usati in frasi negative e interrogative, mentre in frasi affermative sono spesso sostituiti da a lot (of), lots (of), plenty (of), a good / great deal (of): molte persone = a lot of people; guadagno molto = I earn a lot. - Come avverbio, molto si usa dopo un verbo, e in tal caso si traduce much, very much o a lot ( non bevo mai molto = I never drink much / very much / a lot); quando precede un altro avverbio o un aggettivo, si traduce con very ( molto presto = very soon; molto veloce = very fast), ma se tale avverbio o aggettivo è al comparativo si rende con much ( molto più presto = much sooner; molto più veloce = much faster). - v. anche la nota della voce alcuno. ⇒ 311 (un gran numero di) - i fiori many flowers; - e persone many o a lot of people; è da -i anni che it's a long time that2 (una gran quantità di) - i soldi lots o plenty o a great deal of money; - a gente many people; non rimane più molto pane there isn't much bread left; abbiamo fatto -a strada we've gone very far3 (tanto) con -a gentilezza, cura with much o great kindness, care; ho -a fame, paura I'm very hungry, scared; fate -a attenzione be very careful; avere -a fortuna to be very lucky, to have a lot of luck4 (in un comparativo) molto più, meno denaro much more, less money; -e meno persone, -i meno libri far fewer people, books; è molto più difficile it's much more difficult1 (un gran numero) - i di loro many of them; -i dei luoghi che ho visitato... many of the places I visited...2 (tante persone) - i sono pensionati many (of them) are pensioners; - i sono tentati di crederlo many people tend to believe him3 (tanto) vincere, scrivere molto to win, write a lot; ho molto da fare I've got a lot of things to do; avete già fatto molto per me you've already done so much for me; non ci vuole molto a capirlo it doesn't take much understanding; molto di quello che dici è vero much of what you say is true; non me ne intendo molto di cinema I don't know much about cinema4 (tanto tempo) è da molto che non lo vedo I haven't seen him for a long time o for so long; aspetti da molto? have you been waiting long? non ci vorrà molto a finire it won't take long to finish; fra non molto before long; ho aspettato molto I waited for a long time5 (una gran cosa) è già molto se non ci sbatte fuori we'll be lucky if he doesn't throw us out; è già molto che sia venuta it's already saying a lot that she came; è molto per la tua età it's a lot for your age6 a dir molto at the utmostIII avverbio1 (con un verbo) la ringrazio molto I thank you very much; amare molto qcn. to love sb. very much; va molto a teatro he goes to the theatre a lot; è cambiato molto he has changed a lot; non mi piace molto I don't really like it; mi è piaciuto molto I enjoyed it very much o a great deal2 (con un avverbio) very; molto bene very well; sto molto bene I'm really fine, I feel very well; si è comportato molto male he behaved really badly; molto gentilmente, volentieri very kindly, with much pleasure; molto prima, dopo a long time before, after3 (con un aggettivo o un participio passato) molto felice, pulito, famoso very happy, clean, famous; è molto amato a scuola he's very much loved at school; molto in anticipo far in advance4 (in un comparativo) sta molto meglio he's much better; molto meno much less; lavora molto più velocemente di me he works much faster than me. -
94 CULTURE, LITERATURE, AND LANGUAGE
■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. The Oxford Book of Portuguese Verse: XIIth Century-XXth Century. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1925, 1952 (2nd edition, B. Vi-digal, ed.).■. Portuguese Literature. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1922, 1970 (2nd edition, B. Vidigal, ed.).■ Bleiberg, German, Maureen Ihrie, and Janet Pérez, eds. Dictionary of the Literature of the Iberian Peninsula, 2 vols. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1993.■ Castro, Francisco Lyon de, ed. História da literatura portuguesa, 7 vols. Lisbon: Alfa, 2001-02.■ Cidade, Hernani. Lições de Cultura e Literatura Portuguesa, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1960-62.■ Cook, Manuela. Portuguese: A Complete Course for Beginners. London: Hodder and Stoughton, 1996. Figueiredo, Fidelino. História literária de Portugal. Coimbra, 1944. Gentile, Georges Le. La Littérature Portugaise. Rev. ed. Paris, 1951. Kunoff, Hugo. Portuguese Literature from Its Origins to 1990: A Bibliography Based on the Collections at Indiana University. Metuchen, N.J.: Scarecrow Press, 1994.■ Longland, Jean. Contemporary Portuguese Poetry. A Bilingual Selection. Irvington-on-Hudson: Harvey House, 1966. Prado Coelho, Jacinto do. Dicionário das Literaturas Portuguesas, Galega e Brasileira, 3rd ed. Oporto, 1978. Rossi, Giuseppe C. Storia della letteratura portoghesa. Florence, 1953.■ Santos, João Camilo dos. "Portuguese Contemporary Literature." In Antônio Costa Pinto, ed., Modern Portugal, 218-42. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.■ Saraiva, Antônio José. História da cultura em Portugal, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1950-60.■. História da Literatura Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990 ed.■, and Oscar Lopes. História da Literatura Portuguesa. Oporto and Coimbra, 1992 ed.■ Seguier, Jaime de, ed. Dicionário Prático Ilustrado. Oporto: Lello, 1961 and later eds.■ Simões, João Gaspar. História da poesia portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1955-56 and later eds.■. História da poesia portuguesa do século XX. Lisbon, 1959 and later eds.■ Stern, Irwin, ed.-in-chief. Dictionary of Brazilian Literature. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1988.■ TRAVEL AND TOURIST GUIDES ON PORTUGAL■ Ballard, Sam, and Jane Ballard. Pousadas of Portugal: Unique Lodgings in State-owned Castles, Palaces, Mansions and Hotels. Boston: Harvard Common, 1986.■ Bridge, Ann, and Susan Lowndes Marques. The Selective Traveller in Portugal. London: Chatto & Windus, 1968.■ Ellingham, Mark, et al. Portugal: The Rough Guide. London: Rough Guides, 2008 ed.■ Hogg, Anthony. Travellers' Portugal. London: Solo Mio, 1983.■ Kite, Cynthia, and Ralph Kite. Portuguese Country Inns & Pousadas. New York: Warner Books; Karen Brown's Country Inn Series, 1988.■ Lowndes, Susan, ed. Fodor's Portugal 1991. New York: Fodor's, 1990.■ Proença Raúl, and Sant'anna Dionísio, eds. Guía De Portugal. I. Generalidades. Lisboa E, Arredores. Lisbon: Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian, 1924; 1983.■ Robertson, Ian. Portugal: Blue Guide. London: Benn; New York: Norton, 2000 and later eds.■ Stoop, Anne de. Living in Portugal. Paris and New York: Flammarion, 1995. Wright, David, and Patrick Swift. Minho and North Portugal: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1968.■. Lisbon: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1971.■. Algarve: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1973.■ HISTORY OF PORTUGAL Ancient and Medieval (2000 BCE-1415 CE)■ Alarção, Jorge de. Roman Portugal. Volume I: Introduction. Warminster, U.K., 1988.■ Almeida, Fortunato de. História de Portugal. Vol. I. Coimbra, 1922. Arnaut, Salvador Dias. A Crise Nacional dos fins do século XVI. Vol. 1. Coimbra, 1960.■ Baião, Antônio, Hernani Cidade, and Manuel Múrias, eds. História de Expansão Portuguesa no Mundo, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1937-40. Caetano, Marcello. Lições de História do Direito Português. Coimbra, 1962. Cortesão, Jaime. Os Factores Democráticos no Formação de Portugal. Lisbon, 1960.■ David, Pierre. Etudes Historiques sur la Galice et le Portugal du VI au XII siécle. Paris, 1947.■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone. Portugal's Secret Jews: The End of an Era. Rumford, R.I.: Peregrinação Publications, 1999. Diffie, Bailey W. Prelude to Empire: Portugal Overseas before Henry the Navigator. Lincoln: University of Nebraska Press, 1960. Dutra, Francis A. "Portugal: To 1279." Dictionary of the Middle Ages. Vol. X: 35-48. New York: Scribners, 1987.■. "Portugal: 1279-1481." Dictionary of the Middle Ages. Vol. X: 48-56. New York: Scribners, 1987. Gama Barros, Henrique de. História de Administração Pública em Portugal nos séculos XII à XV, 11 vols. Lisbon, 1945-51. Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. A Economia dos Descobrimentos Henriquinos. Lisbon, 1962.■ Gonzaga de Azevedo, Luís. História de Portugal, 6 vols. Lisbon, 1939-44.■ Herculano, Alexandre. História de Portugal, 8 vols., 9th ed. Lisbon, 1940.■ Kennedy, Hugh. Muslim Spain and Portugal: A Political History of al-Anda-lus. London: Longman, 1996.■ Lencastre e Tavora, Luía Gonzaga. O Estudo da Sigilografia Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990.■ Livermore, H. V. The Origins of Spain and Portugal. London: Allen & Unwin, 1971.■ Lopes, David. "Os Árabes nas obras de Alexandre Herculano." Boletim da Segunda Classe. Lisbon: Academia Real das Sciéncias, III (1909-10). MacKendrick, Paul. The Iberian Stones Speak. New York: Funk & Wagnalls, 1969.■ Martinez, Pedro Soares. História Diplomática De Portugal [chapter I, 114315]. Lisbon, 1986.■ Mattoso, José, ed. A Nobreza Medieval Portuguesa: A Família e o Poder. Lisbon: Estampa, 1981.■. Religião e cultura na Idade Média Portuguesa. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional, 1982.■. Identificaçao de um país ( ensaio sobre as orígens de Portugal), 2 vols. Lisbon: Estampa, 1985.■. Novos Ensaios de História Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon: Edit. Presença, 1988.■. Historia de Portugal. Vol. 2: A Monarquia Feudal ( 1096-1480). Lisbon: Estampa, 1993.■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. Hansa e Portugal na Idade Média. Lisbon, 1959.■. Introduçao à História da Agricultura em Portugal. Lisbon, 1968.■. Daily Life in Portugal in the Middle Ages. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1971.■. Ensaios de História Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1980.■. "Introduçao à História da Cidade Medieval Portuguesa." Bracara Augusta XXV, 92-93 (January-December 1981): 367-87.■. Guía do Estudante de História Medieval Portuguesa, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1985.■. Portugal Na Crise Dos Séculos XIV e XV-Vol. IV of Serrão and Oliveira Marques, Nova História de Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.■ Peres, Damião de, ed. História de Portugal. Vols. I, II. Barcelos, 1928-29.■ Rau, Virginia. Subsídios para o estudo das Feiras Medievais Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1943.■. Sesma'rias Medievais Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1946.■ Ribeiro, Orlando. "Portugal, formação de." Dicionário da História de Portugal. Vol. III, 432-51. Lisbon, 1966.■ Rogers, Francis M. The Travels of the Infante Dom Pedro of Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1961.■ Russell, P. E. The English Intervention in Spain and Portugal in the Time of Edward III and Richard II. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1955.■ Savory, H. N. Spain and Portugal: The Prehistory of the Iberian Peninsula. New York: Thames and Hudson, 1968.■ Silva, Armando Coelho Ferreira. A Cultura Castreja no Noroeste de Portugal. Pacos de Ferreira, 1986.■ Varagnac, André. O Homem antes da Escrita ( Pre-história). Lisbon, 1963.■ Azevedo, J. Lúcio de. História de António de Vieira, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1918-20.■. Épocas de Portugal Económico. Lisbon, 1929.■ Borges de Macedo, Jorge. Problemas de História de Indústria Portuguesa no Século X VIII. Lisbon, 1963.■. "Pombal." Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. III, 415-23. Lisbon, 1968.■ Bovill, Edward W. The Battle of the Alcazar: An Account of the Defeat of Dom Sebastian at El-Ksar el-Kebir. London, 1952.■ Boxer, C. R. Four Centuries of Portuguese Expansion, 1415-1825: A Succinct Survey. Johannesburg, South Africa: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1961.■. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire 1415-1825. London: Hutchinson, 1969.■. João de Barros: Portuguese Humanist and Historian of Asia. New Delhi, India: Xavier Centre, 1981.■ Cheke, Marcus. Dictator of Portugal: A Life of the Marquis of Pombal, 16991782. London: Sidgwick & Jackson, 1938.■ Cunha, Luís da. Testamento Político. Lisbon, 1820.■ Davidson, Lillias C. Catherine of Bragança. London: John Murray, 1908.■ Dutra, Francis A. "Membership in the Order of Christ in the Seventeenth Century." The Americas 27 (1970): 3-25.■ Eberlein, H. D., and R. W. Ramsdell. The Practical Book of Italian, Spanish and Portuguese Furniture. Philadelphia: Lippincott, 1927.■ Ericeira, Luís de Meneses [Count of]. História de Portugal Restaurado, 4 vols. Oporto, 1945.■ Fisher, H. E. S. "Anglo-Portuguese Trade, 1700-70." Economic History Review XVI, 2 (1963): 219-33.■ Francis, A. D. The Methuens and Portugal: 1691-1708. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1966.■ Hanson, Carl A. Economy and Society in Baroque Portugal, 1668-1703. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1981.■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. New York: AMS Press, 1968 reprint.■ Kendrick, T. D. The Lisbon Earthquake. London: Methuen, 1956.■ Livermore, H. V. "The Privileges of an Englishman in the Kingdom and Dominions of Portugal." Atlante 11 (1954): 57-77.■ Macauley, Neil. Dom Pedro: The Struggle for Liberty in Brazil and Portugal, 1798-1834. Durham, N.C.: Duke University Press, 1986.■ Macauley, Rose. They Went to Portugal. London: Jonathan Cape, 1946.■. They Went to Portugal, Too. London: Carcanet, 1990.■ Magalhães Godinho, Vitorino. Prix et Monnaies au Portugal. Paris, 1955.■. "Portugal and Her Empire." In New Cambridge Modern History. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, Vol. V (1961): 384-97; Vol. VI (1961): 509-10.■. A Economia dos descobrimentos henri-quinos. Lisbon, 1962.■. Estructura da Antiga Sociedade Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.■ Mauro, Frédéric. Le Portugal et l'Atlantique au XVII siécle ( 1570-1670). Paris: SEVPEN, 1960.■ Maxwell, Kenneth. "Pombal and the Nationalization of the Luso-Brazilian Economy." Hispanic American Historical Review XLVIII (November 1968): 608-31.■. Conflicts and Conspiracies: Brazil and Portugal, 1750-1808. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1973.■ Norris, A. H., and R. W. Bremner. The Lines of Torres Vedras. Lisbon: British Historical Society of Portugal, 1980.■ Oliveira, Antônio de. A Vida Económica e Social de Coimbra de 1537 à 1640, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1971-72.■ Prestage, Edgar. The Royal Power and the Cortes in Portugal. Watford, U.K.: Voss & Michael, 1927.■. Portuguese Pioneers. London: Black, 1933.■. "The Mode of Government in Portugal during the Restoration [1640-68] Period." In Edgar Prestage, ed., Melange d'Etudes Portugaises Offerts a M. Georges Le Gentil, 265-70. Lisbon, 1949.■ Rabassa, Gregory. "Padre Antônio Vieira: Portugal's Amazing Polymath." Camões Centre Quarterly 2, 3-4 (Autumn and Winter 1990): 27-32. Rau, Virginia. D. Catarina de Bragança: Rainha de Inglaterra. Lisbon, 1944. Ricard, Robert. "Prophecy and Messianism in the Works of Antônio Vieira." The Americas 37 (1960): 357-88.■ Roche, T. W. E. Philippa: Dona Filipa of Portugal. London: Phillimore, 1971.■ Rogers, Francis M. The Travels of the Infante Dom Pedro of Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1961.■ Rooney, Peter T. "Hapsburg Fiscal Policies in Portugal, 1580-1640." Journal of European Economic History 23, 3 (1994): 545-62.■ Roth, Cecil. "The Religion of the Marranos." Jewish Quarterly Review 22 (1931): 1-33.■. A History of the Marranos. Philadelphia: Jewish Publication Society of America, 1932.■ Saraiva, Antônio José. Inquisição e Cristãos-Novos. Oporto, 1969.■. A Inquisição Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1969 and later eds.■ Schneider, Susan. O Marquês De Pombal E O Vinho Do Porto: Dependência e subdesenvolvimento em Portugal no século XVIII. Lisbon, 1980.■ Shaw, L. M. E. Trade, Inquisition and the English Nation in Portugal, 16401690. London: Carcancet, 1989.■ Shillington, V. M., and A. B. W. Chapman. The Commercial Relations of England and Portugal. London: Routledge, 1907.■ Sideri, Sandro. Trade and Power: Informal Colonialism in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. Rotterdam: Rotterdam University Press, 1970.■ Smith, John Athelstone [Conde de Carnota]. Marquis of Pombal, 2nd ed. London, 1872.■ Thomas, Gerturde Z. Richer Than Spices. New York: Knopf, 1965. Walford, A. R. The British Factory in Lisbon. Lisbon, 1940.■ Baptista, Jacinto. O Cinco de Outubro. Lisbon, 1965. Brandão, Raúl. Memórias, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1969 ed.■ Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. O desenvolvimento do capitalismo em Portugal no século XIX. Lisbon, 1981. Caetano, Marcello. História Breve das Constituções portuguesas. Lisbon, 1971 ed.■ Carnota, Conde da. Memoirs of Marshal, the Duke of Saldanha, with Selections from His Correspondence, 2 vols. London: John Murray, 1880. Carvalho, Joaquim de. Estudos sobre a cultura portuguesa do século XIX. Coimbra, 1955.■ Cheke, Marcus. Carlota Joaquina, Queen of Portugal. London: Sidgwick and Jackson, 1947.■ França, José-Augusto. Zé Provinho na Obra de Rafael Bordalo Pinheiro. Lisbon, 1975.■ Fuschini, Augusto. Liquidações políticas. Lisbon, 1896.■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. Estrutura da Antiga Sociedade Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975 ed.■ Hammond, Richard J. Portugal and Africa, 1815-1910: A Study in Uneconomic Imperialism. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1966.■ Homem, Amadeu Carvalho. A Propaganda Republicana ( 1870-1910). Coimbra, 1990.■ Livermore, H. V. Portugal: A Short History. Edinburgh, U.K.: Edinburgh University Press, 1973. Machado, Alvaro Manuel. A Geração de 70-uma revolução cultural e literária. Lisbon, 1986 ed.■ Martins, Joaquim Pedro de Oliveira. Portugal Contemporâneo, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1953 ed.■ Medina, João. Eça Político. Lisbon, 1974.■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. Fontes Pereira de Melo. Oporto: Ed. Afrontamento, 1999.■ Nobre, Eduardo. Paixoes Reais. Lisbon: Quimera, 2002.■ Pereira, Miriam Halpern. Livre Câmbio e Desenvolvimento Económico: Portugal na segunda metade do século XIX. Lisbon, 1971.■ Peres, Damião, ed. História de Portugal. Volume III. Barcelos, 1935 ed.■ Ramos, Rui. D.Carlos. 1863-1908. Lisbon: Circulo de Leitores, 2006.■. Liberal Reformism in Portugal. Oliveira Martins, the Movement for New Life and the Politics of the Constitutional Monarchy ( 1885-1908). Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1998.■ Rorick, David. Maria da Fonte: History and Myth. M.A. thesis, History Department, Sonoma State University, Sonoma, Calif., 1984.■ Sá, Vítor de. Perspectivas do Século XIX. Lisbon, 1964.■ Serrão, Joel. Sampaio Bruno: O homem e o pensamento. Lisbon, 1958.■. Temas Oitocentistas, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1959-62.■. "Liberalismo." In Joel Serrão, ed., Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. II, 732-41. Lisbon, 1965.■. Do Sebastianismo ao Socialismo. Lisbon, 1975 ed.■ Silbert, Albert. Do Portugal de Antiga Regime ao Portugal Oitocentista. Lisbon, 1972.■ Teles, Basílio. Do Ultimatum ao 31 de Janeiro. Lisbon, 1968 ed.■ Parliamentary, Republican Portugal (1910-26)■ Antunes, José Freire. A Cadeira do Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1980. Arriaga, Manuel de. Na primeira presidência da República Portugueza: Um rápido relatório. Lisbon, 1916.■ Bell, Aubrey, F. G. In Portugal. London, 1912.■. Portugal of the Portuguese. London: Pitman, 1915.■ Bragança-Cunha, V. de. Revolutionary Portugal, 1910-1936. London: Swift, 1937.■ Brandão, Raúl. Memórias, 3 vols. In Brandão, Obras Completas. Lisbon, 1969.■ Burity, Braz [Pseudonym of Joaquim Madureira]. A Forja da Lei. Coimbra, 1915.■ Cabral, Manuel V. Portugal Na Alvorada Do Século XX. Lisbon, 1979.■. 'The Aesthetics of Nationalism: Modernism and Authoritarianism in Early 20th-Century Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, Wisc.) 26, 1 (Summer 1989): 15-43. Campos, Ezequiel. Política. Oporto, 1924.■ Cardia, Sottomayor, ed. Seara Nova: Antologia. Pela Reforma da República (1, 2) 1921-1926, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1971-72.■ Carqueja, Bento. O Povo de Portugal. Oporto, 1916.■. O Futuro de Portugal: Portugal Apos À Guerra. Oporto, 1920.■ Cortesão, Jaime. "Memórias da Grande Guerra." In Obras Completas de Jaime Cortesão. Lisbon, 1969.■ Cunha Leal, Francisco. As Minhas Memórias, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1966-68.■ Derou, Jean. Les Relations Franco-Portugaises ( 1910-1926). Paris: Publications de la Sorbonne, 1986.■ Fazenda, Pedro. A Crise Política. Lisbon, 1926.■ Ferrão, Carlos. História De la República. Lisbon, 1976.■ Ferreira, David. "5 De Outubro de 1910." In Joel Serrão, ed., Dicionário de História De Portugal III (1968): 264-67. Ferreira Martins, Gen. Luís, ed. Portugal na Grande Guerra, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1945.■ Gomes da Costa, Gen. Manuel. Memórias. Lisbon, 1930. História Política da Primeira República Portuguesa ( 1910-1915), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1973.■ Lorenzo, Felix. Portugal ( cinco anos de republica). Madrid, 1915.■ Machado, Bernardino. Depois de 21 de Maio. Lisbon, 1922.■ Machado Santos, Antônio. 1907-1910: A revolução portugueza. Relatôrio.■ Lisbon, 1911. Madureira, Arnaldo. 0 28 De Maio. Lisbon, 1982.■ Magno, David. Livro da Guerra de Portugal na Flandres. Oporto, 1920.■. A Situação Portuguesa. Oporto, 1926.■ Marques Guedes, Armando. Cinco Meses no governo. Oporto, 1926.■ Martins, Rocha. Memórias sobre Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1921.■ Medeiros, Fernando. Nas Orígens Do A Sociedade E A Economia Portuguesas Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1978. Medina, João. "Oh! a República!...," Estudos sobre o Republicanismo e a Primeira República Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990.■, ed. História Contemporânea De Portugal: Primeira República, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1986.■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. "Uma Aristocracia Operária: Os Chapeleiros (18701913)." Análise Social 60, 2nd series (1979). Montalvor, Luís de, ed. História de Regimen Republicano em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1930-32.■ Oliveira, César. O Operariado E A República Democrática, 1910-1914. Oporto, 1972.■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. "The Portuguese 1920s: A General Survey." Iberian Studies 2 (1973): 32-40.■. História De la República Portuguesa: As Estruturas De Base, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1973-74.■. A Primeira República Portuguesa: Alguns aspectos estruturais. Lisbon, 1975 ed.■. O Terceiro Governo Afonso Costa— 1917. Lisbon, 1977.■. Pabôn, Jesus. La Revolución Portuguesa, 2 vols. Madrid, 1945-46; Portuguese edition: Lisbon, 1961. Paxeco, Oscar. Os Que Arrancaram Em 28 De Maio. Lisbon, 1937. Peres, Damião, ed. História De Portugal. Ediçao Monumental: Supplemento. Oporto, 1954.■ Pessoa, Fernando. A Memória do Presidente— Rei Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1928.■ Relvas, José. Memórias Políticas, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1977-78.■ Schwartzman, Kathleen C. "Lucros, investimentos e coligações políticas na I República." Análise Social XVIII, 72-71 (1982): 741-58.■. The Social Origins of Democratic Collapse: The First Portuguese Republic in the Global Economy. Lawrence: University of Kansas Press, 1989.■ Serrão, Joel. Liberalismo, socialismo e republicanismo. Lisbon, 1979.■ Silva, Antônio Maria da. O Meu Depoimento, 2 vols. Mem Martins, 1978-82.■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. O Poder e a guerra, 1914-1918. Lisbon: Estampa, 1996.■, and Antônio Costa Pinto, eds. A Primeira República Portuguesa: Entre O Liberalismo E O Autoritarismo. Lisbon: Ed. Colibri, 2000.■ Telo, Antônio José. Decadência E Queda Da I República Portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1980-84.■ Torre (Gomez), Hipôlito dela, and J. Sanchez Cervello. Portugal En El Siglo XX. Madrid: Ediciones Istmo: Colecciôn La Historia en sus textos, 1992.■ Valente, Vasco Pulido. "A República e as classes trabalhadores (Outubro 1910-Agosto 1911)." Análise Social IX, 31 (1972): 293-316.■. O Poder e o Povo: A Revolução de 1910. Lisbon, 1974.■ Veríssimo Serrao, Joaquim. História De Portugal. Volume XI: A Primeira República ( 1910-1926): História Política, Religiosa, Militar e Ultramarina. Lisbon, 1989.■. História De Portugal Volume XII: História Diplomática, Social, Económica e Cultural. Lisbon, 1990.■ Vincent-Smith, John. "Britain and Portugal, 1910-1916." Ph.D. dissertation, History, University of London, 1971.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese Revolution of 1910." Journal of Modern History 44 (June 1972): 172-94.■. Republican Portugal: A Political History, 1910-1926. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978.■. "Nightmare Republic: Portugal, 1910-1926." History Today (London) 32 (September 1981): 5-10.■ Young, George. Portugal Old and Young: An Historical Study. Oxford, Clarendon Press, 1917.■ Afonso, Rui. Injustiça: O Caso Sousa Mendes. Lisbon: Caminho, 1990.■ Antunes, José Freire. Os Americanos E Portugal. Vol. 1. Os anos de Ricard Nixon, 1969-1974. Lisbon, 1986.■. Os Americanos e Portugal. 1961. Kennedy e Salazar: O Leão e a Raposa. Lisbon, 1991.■. Salazar/Caetano. Cartas Secretas. 1932-1968. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1993.■. Jorge Jardim: Agente Secreto. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1996.■. Portugal na guerra do petróleo: Os Açores E As Vitórias de Israel 1973. Lisbon: Edeline, 2000. Aquino, Acácio Tómas de. O Segredo das Prisões Atlânticas. Lisbon, 1978. Araquistain, Luis. "Dictatorship in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 7 (October 1928): 41-53.■ Assac, Jacques Ploncard. Salazar. Paris: La Table Ronde, 1967.■ Baklanoff, Eric N. "The Political Economy of Portugal's Old Regime: Growth and Change Preceding the 1974 Revolution." World Development 7, 8-9 (August-September 1979): 799-812.■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. The Three Marias: New Portuguese Letters. New York: Doubleday, 1975.■ Blume, Norman. "SEDES: An Example of Opposition in a Conservative Authoritarian State." Government and Opposition 12 (Summer 1977): 351-66.■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel. A origem da democracia-cristã em Portugal e o Sala-zarismo. Lisbon, 1979.■. "Notas para uma caracterização política do salazarismo." In Gabinete de Investigações Sociais. Análise Social: A Formação de Portugal Contemporâneo: 1900-1980. Vol. I, 72-74 (April-December 1981): 773-94.■. "O Integralismo nas origens do Salazarismo." Análise Social XVIII (1982): 1409-19.■. "A Oposição Eleitoral ao Salazarismo." Revista de História das Ideias V (1983).■. Monárquicos e Republicanos no Estado Novo. Lisbon, 1986.■ Cabral, Manuel V. "Sobre o fascismo e o seu avento em Portugal." Análise Social XII, 48 (1976), 873-915.■ Caetano, Marcello. A Missão Dos Dirigentes. Lisbon, 1966, 4th ed.■. Depoimento. São Paulo, 1974.■. História Breve das Constituições Portugueses. Lisbon, 1974.■. As Minhas Memórias de Salazar. Lisbon, 1977.■ Campinos, Jorge. A Ditadura Militar, 1926-1933. Lisbon, 1975. Carrilho, Maria. Forças Armadas e Mudança Política em Portugal no Século XX. Lisbon, 1985.■, et al. Portugal na Segunda Guerra Mundial Contributos para uma reavaliação. Lisbon, 1989.■ Carvalho, Otelo Saraiva de. Alvorada em Abril. Lisbon, 1977.■ Castanheira, Jose Pedro and Valdemar Cruz. A Filha Rebelde. Lisbon: Temas & Debates, 2003.■ Costa Pinto, Antônio, et al. O Fascismo Em Portugal [Proceedings of Conference, Lisbon, March 1980]. Lisbon, 1982.■. 'The Radical Right and the Military Dictatorship in Portugal: The National May 28 League (1928-1933)." Luso-Brazilian Review 23, 1 (Summer 1986): 1-15.■. "O Salazarismo No Recente Investigação Sobre o Fascismo Europeu...." Análise Social XXV (1990): 695-713.■. As camisas azuis: Ideologias, elites e movimentos fascistas em Portugal, 1914-1945. Lisbon: Estampa, 1994.■. Salazar's Dictatorship and European Fascism: Problems of Interpretation. New York: Columbia University Press, 1995.■. The Blue Shirts: Portuguese Fascists and the New State. New York: Columbia University Press, 2000.■ Delgado, Humberto. The Memoirs of General Delgado. London: Cassell, 1964.■. Memórias De Humberto Delgado. Iva Delgado and Antônio de Figueiredo, eds. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1991.■ Duarte Silva, A. E., et al. Salazar E O Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1989.■ Egerton, F. C. C. Salazar, Rebuilder of Portugal. London: Hodder & Stoughton, 1943.■ Ferraz, Artur Ivens. A Asenção de Salazar: Memórias de Ivens Ferraz. Lisbon, 1988.■ Ferro, Antônio. Salazar: O Homem E A Sua Obra. Lisbon, 1933. English edition: Salazar: Portugal and Her Leader. London: Faber & Faber, 1939, and editions in other languages.■. Portugal: Breviário Da Pátria Para Os Ausentes. Lisbon, 1946.■ Figueiredo, Antônio. Portugal and Its Empire: The Truth. London: Gollancz, 1961.■. "The Case Against Portugal." In Philip Mason, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 46-57. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1962.■. Portugal. Fifty Years of Dictatorship. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1975.■ Fox, Ralph. Portugal Now. London, 1937.■ Freitas do Amaral, Diogo. O Antigo Regime E A Revolução. Memórias Políticas ( 1941-1975). Lisbon: Bertrand, 1995.■ Fryer, Peter, and Patricia McGowan Pinheiro. Oldest Ally: A Portrait of Sala-zar's Portugal. London: Dobson, 1961.■ Gallagher, Tom. "Controlled Repression in Salazar's Portugal." Journal of Contemporary History 14, 3 (July 1979): 385-403.■. "The Mystery Train: Portugal's Military Dictatorship 1926-32." European Studies Review 11 (1981): 325-54.■. "From Hegemony to Opposition: The Ultraright Before and After 1974." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 81-103. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. Portugal: A Twentieth Century Interpretation. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1983.■ Galvão, Henrique. Santa Maria: My Crusade for Portugal. London: Weiden-feld and Nicholson, 1961.■. Carta Aberta ao Dr. Salazar. Lisbon, 1975.■ Gamier, Christine. Vacances avec Salazar. Paris, 1952; American edition: Salazar in Portugal: An Intimate Portrait. New York, 1954. Georgel, Jacques. O Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1985.■ Gouveia, Fernando. Memórias de um Inspector da PIDE. Lisbon, 1979.■ Graham, Lawrence S. "Portugal: The Bureaucracy of Empire." LADAC Occasional Papers series 2, 9 (1973). Austin, Tex.: Institute of Latin American Studies.■. Portugal: The Decline and Collapse of an Authoritarian Order. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1975.■. "The Military in Politics: The Politicization of the Portuguese Armed Forces." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 221-56. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■, and Harry M. Makler, eds. Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Guyomard, George. La Dictature Militaire au Portugal. Paris, 1927.■ Janeiro, Helena Pinto. Salazar E Pétain. Relações Luso-Francesas Durante A II Guerra Mundial ( 1940-44). Lisbon: Cosmos, 1998.■ Kay, Hugh. "A Catholic View." In Philip Mason, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 80-103. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1962.■. Salazar and Modern Portugal. New York: Hawthorne, 1970.■ Leeds, Elizabeth. "Labor Export, Development and the State: The Political Economy of Portuguese Emigration." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, Massachusetts Institute of Technology, 1984.■ Lewis, Paul H. "Salazar's Ministerial Elite, 1932-1968."Journal of Politics 40 (August 1987): 622-47.■ Lins, Alvaro. Missão em Portugal. Lisbon, 1974.■ Linz, Juan. "Foreword." In L. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, xii-xi. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ Lucena, Manuel. A evolução do sistema corporativo português, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1976.■. "The Evolution of Portuguese Corporatism under Salazar and Caetano." In L. Graham and H. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 47-88. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ McCarthy, Mary. "Letter from Lisbon." The New Yorker XXX, 51 (February 5, 1955): 80-96.■ Magalhães Godinho, Vitorino. O Socialismo e o Futuro da Peninsula. Lisbon, 1969.■ Makler, Harry M. A " Elite" Industrial Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1969.■. "The Portuguese Industrial Elite and Its Corporative Relations." Economic Development and Cultural Change 24, 3 (April 1976): 495-526.■ Martins, Hermínio. "Opposition in Portugal." Government and Opposition 4 (Spring 1969): 250-63.■. "Portugal." In S. J. Woolf, ed., European Fascism, 302-36. New York: Vintage, 1969.■. "Introduction: Tristes durées." In R. Feijô, H. Martins and J. de Pina-Cabral, eds., Death in Portugal: Studies in Portuguese Anthropology and Modern History. Oxford: Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford, 1983.■ Medina, João. Salazar em França. Lisbon, 1977.■. Salazar E Os Fascistas: Salazarismo e Nacional-Sindicalismo: A história dum conflito 1932/1935. Lisbon, 1978.■ Ministério dos Negôcios Estrangeiros, ed. Dez Anos de Política Externa ( 1936-1947): A Nação Portuguesa e a Segunda Guerra Mundial, 12 vols., and in progress. Lisbon, 1964.■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. Educação e Sociedade no Portugal de Salazar. Lisbon, 1978.■ Nogueira, Alberto Franco. Salazar, 6 vols. Coimbra and Oporto, 1978-85.■ Oliveira, César. Portugal e a II República de Espanha, 1931-l 936. Lisbon, 1985.■. Salazar E A Guerra Civil De Espanha, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1988.■. Os Anos Decisivos: Portugal 1962-1985. Um testemunho. Lisbon: Presença, 1993.■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. A Maçonaria Portuguesa e o Estado Novo. Lisbon, 1975.■. History of Portugal; 1 in 2 vols. New York: Columbia University Press, 1976 ed.■. A Liga de Paris E A Ditadura Militar, 1927-1928. Lisbon, 1976.■. História de Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon: 1980 and later eds.■, ed. A Literatura Clandestina Em Portugal, 1926-1932, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1990.■ Patriarca, Fátima. A Questaão Social no Salazarismo. Vol. 1. Lisbon: INCM, 1995.■. Sindicatos contra Salazar: A revolta do 18 de janeiro de 1934. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, 2000. Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wisc.: Bruce, 1957.■ Payne, Stanley G. A History of Spain and Portugal. Volume 2. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1973.■. "Salazarism: 'Fascism' or 'Bureaucratic Authoritarianism'?" In Estudos de história portuguesa: Homenagem à A. H. de Oliveira Marques. Lisbon, 1983.■ Pereira, José Pacheco. Conflitos sociais nos campos do sul de Portugal. Mem Martins, 1978.■. A Preparação Ideológica da Intervenção Militar de 28 de Maio de 1926. Oporto, 1978.■. "Problemas da história do P. C. P." In A. Costa Pinto et al., eds., O Fascismo Em Portugal [Proceedings of Conference, University of Lisbon, March 1980], 269-85. Lisbon, 1982.■ Pimentel, Irene Flunser. Judeus em Portugal durante a II Guerra Mundial. Em fuga de Hitler e do Holocausto. Lisbon: Esfera dos Livros, 2006.■ Pires, José Cardoso. Dinossauro Excelentíssimo. Lisbon, 1972.■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm, 1977.■ Presidência do Conselho de Ministros. Comissão do Livro Negro Sobre o Regime Fascista ["Black Book" series]. Eleições No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1979.■. A Política De Informação No Regime Fascista, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1980.■. Livros Proibidos No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1981.■. Presos Políticos No Regime Fascista, 5 vols. Lisbon, 1981-87.■. Relatórios Para Oliveira Salazar, 1931-1939. Lisbon, 1981.■. Discriminação Política No Emprego No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1982.■. Proibição Da " Time" No Regime Fascista [ Time magazine July 23, 1946, with Dr. Salazar on cover]. Lisbon, 1982.■. Os Estudantes No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1983.■. Trabalho, Sindicatos E Greves No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1984.■. Correspondência Entre Mário De Figueiredo E Oliveira Salazar. Lisbon, 1986.■. Repressão Política E Social No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1986.■. Correspondência de Pedro Teotónio Pereira para Oliveira Salazar vol. 1 ( 1931-1939), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1987-89.■ Queiroga, Captain Fernando. Portugal Oprimido. Lisbon, 1974.■ Raby, David L. "Populism and the Portuguese Left: From Delgado to Otelo." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 61-80. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. Fascism and Resistance in Portugal: Communists, Liberals and the Military Dissidents in the Opposition to Salazar, 1941-1974. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1988.■ Raby, Dawn Linda. "The Portuguese Presidential Election of 1949: A Successful Government Maneuver?" Luso-Brazilian Review 27, 1 (Summer 1990): 63-77.■ Rêgo, Raúl. Diário Político. Lisbon, 1969; 1974, 2nd ed.■. Horizontes Fechados. Oporto, 1970.■. Horizontes Fechados/ Páginas de Política, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1974.■ Ribeiro, Aquilino. Volfrâmio. Lisbon, 1944.■. Quando os Lobos Uivam. Lisbon, 1958; English ed. Patricia McGowan■ Pinheiro, trans. London: Cape, 1963.■ Robinson, Richard A. H. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London and Boston: Allen & Unwin, 1979.■ Rocha, José Antônio De Oliveira. The Portuguese Administrative State. Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, University of South Carolina, 1986.■ Rosa, Frederico Delgado. Humberto Delgado. Biografia Do General Sem Medo. Lisbon: Esfera dos Livros, 2008. Rosas, Fernando. O Estado Novo Nos Anos Trinta: 1928-1938. Lisbon, 1986.■. O Salazarismo E A Aliança Luso-Britânica. Lisbon, 1988.■. Portugal Entre A Paz E A Guerra... 1939-1945. Lisbon, 1990.■. O Estado Novo ( 1926-1974). Vol. VII of José Mattoso, ed. Historia De■ Portugal. Lisbon: Edit. Estampa, 1994.■. and Pedro Aires Oliveira (eds.). A Transicao Falhada. O Marcelismo e o Fim do Estado Novo ( 1968-1974). Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 2004.■ Rudel, Christian. Salazar. Paris: Mercure de France, 1969.■ Sá Carneiro, Francisco. Uma Tentativa de Participação política. Lisbon, 1971.■. A Liberalização bloqueada. Lisbon, 1972.■. Vale a Pena ser Deputado? Fundão, 1973.■ Salazar, Antônio de Oliveira. Discursos E Notas Políticas. [Speeches, Broadcasts, Notes and Statements, 1928-1966, 6 vols. Coimbra, 1935-1966]. Several editions.■. Doctrine and Action: Internal and Foreign Policy of the New Portugal, I928-1939. Robert Edgar Broughton, trans. London: Faber & Faber, 1939.■. "Realities and Trends of Portugal's Policies." International Affairs XXXIX, 2 (April 1963): 169-83.■. The Road for the Future [Speeches, statements of policy made during 1928-62]. Lisbon, 1963.■. Entrevistas: 1960-1966 [interviews]. Coimbra, 1967.■. Salazar: Pensamento e doutrina política. Textos anthológicos. [Anthology of speeches, writings, interviews granted, 1914-68]. Mendo C. Henriques and Gonçalo de Sampaio e Melo, eds. Lisbon, 1989.■ Santana, Emilio. Historia de um Atentado. O atentado contra Salazar. Lisbon, 1976.■ Schmitter, Philippe C. Corporatism and Public Policy in Authoritarian Portugal. London: Sage, 1975.■. "Liberation by Golpe: Retrospective Thoughts on the Demise of Authoritarian Rule in Portugal." Armed Forces and Society 2 (Nov. 1975): 5-33.■. "The Impact and Meaning of Elections in Authoritarian Portugal, 1933-74." In G. Hermet et al., eds., Elections Without Choice. Basingstoke, U.K.: Macmillan, 1978.■. "'The 'Regime d'exception' That Became the Rule: Forty-Eight Years of Authoritarian Domination in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Mak-ler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 3-46. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■, and Gerhard Lehmbruch, eds. Trends towards Corporatist Intermediation. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1979.■ Shelton, Richard L. "Development of the Communist Party of Portugal, 1921-1976." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of History, St. Louis University, 1984.■ Silva, José. Memórias de um operário. Vol. 2. Oporto, 1971. Soares, Mário. Escritos Políticos. Lisbon, 1969.■. Portugal Bailloné. Paris, 1972; Portuguese edition: Portugal Amordaçado, Lisbon, 1974; English edition: Portugal's Struggle for Liberty. Translated by Mary Gawsworth. London: Allen & Unwin, 1975.■ Spínola, Antônio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon, 1974; English edition: Johannesburg: Perskor, 1974.■ Teixeira, Luis [Sampaio]. Perfil de Salazar. Lisbon, 1938.■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. "From Neutrality to Alignment: Portugal in the Foundation of the Atlantic Pact." EUI: Working Papers in History. Florence, Italy: European University Institute, 1991.■ Telo, Antônio José. Portugal na Segunda Guerra. Lisbon, 1987.■. A Neutralidade Portuguesa e o Ouro Nazi. Lisbon: Quetzal, 2000.■ Teotônio Pereira, Pedro. Memórias, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1972-73.■ Vasco, Nuno. Vigiados e perseguidos. Lisbon, 1977.■ Veríssimo, Serrão. Marcelo Caetano: Confidencias No Exílio. Lisbon, 1985. Vintras, R. E. The Portuguese Connection: The Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman & Turner, 1974. West, S. George. The New Corporative State of Portugal [Inaugural lecture, King's College, London, Feb. 1937]. London: New Temple Press, 1937. Wheeler, Douglas L. "Thaw in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 48, 4 (July 1970): 769-81.■. "Days of Wine and Carnations: The Portuguese Revolution of [April 25] 1974." Bulletin. New Hampshire Council on World Affairs XX (July 1974): 1-10.■. "Antônio de Oliveira Salazar (1889-1970)." In Jacques Frémontier, ed., Les Hommes d'Siecle XX: Les Dictateurs. Paris: Mazenod, 1978.■. "The Military and the Portuguese Dictatorship, 1926- 1974." In S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 191-219. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■. "In the Service of Order: The Portuguese Dictatorship's Political Police (PVDE; PIDE) and the British, German and Spanish Intelligence [Services]." Journal of Contemporary History 24, 2 (January 1983): 1-25.■. Republican Portugal: A Political History, 1910-1926. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978. Portuguese edition: História Política de Portugal, 1910-l926. Mem Martins, 1985.■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question, and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review [two part article] 12, 1-2 (Summer 1986; Winter 1986): 107-27.■. A Ditadura Militar Portuguesa, 1926-1933. Mem Martins, 1988.■. "The Third Pig: From Theory to Grubby Fact in Reassessing the Estado Novo." In B. F. Taggie and R. W. Clement, eds., Iberia & the Mediterranean, 145-68. Warrensburg: Central Missouri State Press, 1989.■. "And Who Is My Neighbor? A World War II Hero of Conscience for Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review 26, 1 (Summer 1989): 119-39.■. "Antônio de Oliveira Salazar (1889-1970)." In Research Guide to European Historical Biography. Vol. 3. Washington, D.C.: Beacham, 1992.■. "'Estado Presente de tranquilidade,' posto em causa: Portugal observado e analisado no contexto internacional de 1958-59." In Iva Delgado, Carlos Pacheco, and Telmo Faria, eds., Humberto Delgado: As eleições de 58, 448-71. Lisbon: Vega, 1998.■, and René Pélissier. Angola. New York: Praeger and London: Pall Mall, 1971; reprinted: Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1977.■ Wiarda, Howard J. "Toward a Framework for the Study of Political Change in Iberic-Latin Tradition: The Corporative Model." World Politics 25 (January 1973): 206-35.■. Corporatism and Development: The Portuguese Experience. Amherst: University of Massachusetts Press, 1977.■. "The Corporatist Tradition and the Corporative System in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal. The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 89-122. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ Afonso, Rui. Um Homem Bom. Aristides De Sousa Mendes O " Wallenberg Portugues." Lisbon: Caminho, 1995.■. Injustica-o Caso Sousa Mendes. Lisbon: Caminho, 1990.■ Agudo, Manuel Ros. La Guerra Secreta de Franco ( 1939-1945). Barcelona, 2002.■ Anon., Fugindo a Hitler e a Salazar e ao Holocausto-Refugiados em Portugal entre 1933-1945. Lisbon: Soc. Tipografica, 1994.■ Barreiros, Jose Antonio. A Lusitania Dos Espioes. Lisbon: Hugin, 1995.■. O Espiao Alemao Em Goa. Operacao Long Shanks, 1943. Lisbon, 2001.■ Beevor, J. G. SOE. Recollections and Reflections 1940-45. London, 1981. Bloch, Michael. Operation Willi: The Plot to Kidnap the Duke of Windsor July 1940. London: Weidenfeld & Nicolson, 1984. Carrilho, Maria et. al., Portugal Na Segunda Guerra Mundial. Contributos para uma reavaliacao. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1989. Cole, Robert. Britain and the War of Words in Neutral Europe, 1939-45. New York: St. Martin's, 1990. Colvin, Ian. Flight 777. London: Evans, 1957. Dias, Mariana Tavares. Lisboa nos Anos 40. Lisbon: Quimera, 1997. Eizenstadt, Stuart E. Coord. U.S. and Allied Efforts to Recover and Restore Gold and Other Assets Stolen or Hidden by Germany during World War II. New York, 2001.■ Fralon, Jose-Alain. A Good Man in Evil Times. The Story of Aristides De Sousa Mendes: The Man Who Saved the Lives of Countless Refugees in World War II. New York: Carroll & Graf, 2001.■ Giraudoux, Jean. Portugal. Paris: Grasset, 1958.■ Johns, Philip. Within Two Cloaks. Missions With SIS and SOE. London, 1979.■ Koestler, Arthur. Arrival and Departure. London, 1943.■ Leitz, Christian. Sympathy for the Devil: Neutral Portugal and Nazi Germany in World War II. New York, 2001.■ Louca, Antonio. Hitler e Salazar. Comercio em tempos de Guerra 1940-1944. Lisbon, 2000.■ Luca, Antonio. "Portugal's Double Game: Between the Nazis and the Allies." In Avi Beker, ed., The Plunder of Jewish Property during the Holocaust. Confronting European History. New York, 2001. MacIntyre, Ben. Agent Zigzag. New York: Harmony, 2007. Martins, Maria Joao. O Paraiso Triste. O Quotidiano em Lisboa durante a II Grande Guerra. Lisbon: Vega, 1994. Masterman, J.C. The Double-Cross System in the War of 1939 to 1945. New Haven, Conn.: Yale University Press, 1972. Muggeridge, Malcolm. Chronicles of Wasted Time. Chronicle 2: The Infernal Grove. New York: William Morrow, 1974.■ Nery, Julia. O Consul. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1991.■ Pimentel, Irene Flunser. Judeus em Portugal na Segunda Guerra Mundial. Lisbon, 2006.■ Popov, Dusko. Spy/ Counterspy. London, 1974.■ Prokosch, Frederick. The Conspirators. New York, 1943.■ Remarque, Erich Maria. The Night in Lisbon. New York, 1966.■ Ribeiro, Aquilino. Volfarmio Romance. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1943.■ Rosas, Fernando. Portugal entre a Paz e a Guerra. Lisbon: Estampa, 1990.■ Saint-Exupery, Antoine. Wartime Writings, 1939-1944. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1986.■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano, ed. Portugal E A Guerra. Historia das Intervencoes militares portuguesas nos grandes conflitos mundiais seculos XIX e XX. Lisbon: Colibri, 1998.■ Telo, Antonio Jose. Propagandal E Guerra Secreta Em Portugal 1939-45. Lisbon, 1990.■. Portugal na Segunda Guerra ( 1941-1945), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1991.■. A neutralidade portuguesa e o ouro nazi. Lisbon, 2000.■ Vintras, R.E. The Portuguese Connection: The Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman and Turner, 1974. Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Age Old Business of Espionage." 1987 World Book Year Book. Chicago, 1987.■. "'In the Service of Order.' The Portuguese Political Police and the British, Germany and Spanish Intelligence [Services]." Journal of Contemporary History 36: no. 3 (Jan. 1983), 1-25.■. "And Who is My Neighbor? A World War II Hero of Conscience for Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review 23 (no. 2) (Summer 1989), 119-39.■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question, and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, WI), 23 (nos.1, 2) (Summer, 1986; Winter, 1986). 97-111; 108-127.■. "Last of the Great Air Mysteries of the War [World War II]." Bridport and Lyme Regis Gazette (Dorset, U.K.), June 5, 2003, 24-25.■. "Leslie Howard Helped Win World War II," St. Louis Post-Dispatch (St. Louis, Mo.), April 3, 5, 2005.■ Wilson, Robert. A Small Death in Lisbon. London, 2000.■. The Company Of Strangers. San Diego, 2002.■ Wylie, Neville. "An Amateur Learns His Job? Special Operations Executive in Portugal, 1940-42." Journal of Contemporary History. 36: no. 3 (2001), 441-57.■ Ferreira Martins, General. Historia do Exercito Portugues. Lisbon: Inquerito, 1945.■ Kaulza de Arriaga, General. Guerra e Politica. Em nome da verdade. Os anos decisivos. Lisbon: Referendo, 1987.■ Medeiros Ferreira, Jose. O Comportamento Politico dos Militares, Forcas Armadas e Regimes Politicos em Portugal no seculo XX. Lisbon: Estampa, 1992.■ Pereira Marques, Fernando. Exercito e Sociedade em Portugal. No Declinio do Antigo Regime e advento do Liberalismo. Lisbon: Regra do Jogo, 1981.■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm, 1977.■ Ribeiro Dos Santos, Antonio Pedro. O Estado E A Order Publica. As Institui-coes Militares Portuguesas. Lisbon: Instituto Superior De Ciencias Sociais E Politicas, 1999.■ Saraiva de Carvalho, Otelo. Alvorada em Abril. Amadora (Portugal): Bertrand, 1977.■ Selvagem, Carlos. Portugal Militar. Compendio de Historia Militar e Naval de Portugal. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional, 1931.■ Spinola, Antonio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon: Arcadia, 1974.■. Pais Sem Rumo. Contributo para a historia de uma Revolucao. Lisbon: Scire, 1978.■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. Portugal e a Guerra. Historia das intervencoes militares portuguesas nos grandes conflitos mundiais do seculo XX. Lisbon: Ed. Colibri, 1999.■. Coord., Nova Historia Militar de Portugal, 5 vols. Lisbon: Circulo de Leitores, 2003-.■ Valente, Vasco Pulido. O Poder e o Povo. A Revolucao de 1910. Lisbon: Moraes, 1976, 1982.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. Republican Portugal: A Political History ( 1910-1926). Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978, 1998.■. A Ditadura Militar Portuguesa ( 1926-1933). Mem Martins: Europa- America, 1988.■. "The Military and the Portuguese Dictatorship, 1926-1974: "The Honor of the Army." In Lawrence S. Graham and Harry M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. 191-219. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ Aguiar, Joaquim. "Hidden Fluidity in an Ultra-Stable Party System." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 101-27. Lisbon, 1985.■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel, ed. Sistema Eleitoral Portugües: Debate Político e Parlamentar. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional/ Casa da Moeda, 1998.■, ed. "Portugal Político 25 Anos Depois." In Análise Social XXXV, 154/155 (Summer, 2000): 1-404.■ Bruneau, Thomas C., and Alex Macleod. Politics in Contemporary Portugal: Parties and the Consolidation of Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1986.■ Bruneau, Thomas C., ed. Political Parties and Democracy in Portugal. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1997. Carlucci, Frank. "Confiei no Povo Portugues." Visao (Lisbon), April 10, 1997, 46-47.■. "The View from the U.S. Embassy." In Hans Binnendijk, ed., Authoritarian Regimes in Transition. Washington, D.C.: U.S. Dept. of State, Foreign Service Institute, Center for the Study of Foreign Affairs, 1987.■ Coelho, Mário Baptista, ed. Portugal. O Sistema Política a Constitucional, 1974-87. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, UNL, 1989.■ Costa Pinto, Antonio. "Settling Accounts with the Past in a Troubled Transition to Democracy: The Portuguese Case." In Alexandra Barahona De Brito, Carmen Gonzalez-Enriquez, and Paloma Aguilar, eds., The Politics of Memory: Transitional Justice in Democratizing Societies, 65-91. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2001.■ Cruzeiro, Maria Manuela. Costa Gomes-o Ultimo Marechal. Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 1998.■ Domingos, Emídio Da Veiga. Portugal Político. Análise das Instituiçoes. Lisbon, 1989.■ Goldey, David. "Elections and the Consolidation of Portuguese Democracy: 1974-1983." Electoral Studies 2, 3 (1983): 229-40.■ Graham, Lawrence S. "Institutionalizing Democracy: Governance in Post-1974 Portugal." In Ali Farazmand, ed., Handbook of Comparative and Development Public Administration, 81-90. New York: Dekker, 1991.■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Gunther, Richard. "Spain and Portugal." In G. A. Dorfman and P. J. Duignan, eds., Politics in Western Europe, 186-236. Stanford, Calif.: Hoover Institution Press, 1988.■ Magone, José Maria. European Portugal: The Difficult Road to Sustainable Democracy. Basingstoke, U.K.: Macmillan, 1997.■ Maxwell, Kenneth. The Making of Portuguese Democracy. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1995.■, ed. Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Maxwell, Kenneth R., and Scott C. Monje, eds. Portugal: The Constitution and the Consolidation of Democracy, 1976-1989. New York: Camões Center, RIIC, Camões Center Special Report No. 2, Columbia University, 1991.■ Opello, Walter C., Jr. "The New Parliament in Portugal." Legislative Studies Quarterly, 3 (May 1978): 309-334.■. "Local Government and Political Culture in a Portuguese Rural County." Comparative Politics 13 (April 1981): 271-89.■. "Portugal's Administrative Elite: Social Origins and Political Attitudes." West European Politics 6 (Jan. 1983): 63-74.■. Portugal's Political Development: A Comparative Approach. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1985.■ Pinto Balsemão, Francisco. "The Constitution and Politics: Options for the Future." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 197-232. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Sartori, Giovanni. "Portugal." In Sartori, G, ed., Parties and Party Systems. Vol. 1, 131-45. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1976. Secretary of State for Mass Communications. Constitution of the Portuguese Republic [1976]. Lisbon, 1977.■ Aguiar, Joaquim. A Ilusão do poder: Analise do Sistema Partidário, 19761982. Lisbon, 1983. Almeida, Diniz de. Orígens e Evolução do Movimento dos Capitães. Lisbon, 1977.■. Ascensao, Apogeu e Queda do MFA, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1979.■ Alves, Márcio Moreira. Les Soldats Socialistes du Portugal. Paris: Gallimard, 1975.■ Antunes, José Freire. Sá Carneiro: Um Meteoro Nos Anos Setenta. Lisbon, 1982.■. O Segredo do 25 de Novembro. Mem Martins, 1983.■ Arouca, Manuel. Os Filhos Da Costa Do Sol. Mem Martins, 1989. Audibert, Pierre, and Daniel Brignon. Portugal: Les nouveaux centurions. Paris, 1974.■ Baptista, Jacinto. Caminhos para uma revolução. Lisbon, 1975. Barreto, Antônio. Memórias da Reforma Agrária. Mem Martins: Europa-Amé-rica, 1983.■, and C. V. Preto, eds. A Situação Social em Portugal, 1960-1996. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, 1996.■ Bermeo, Nancy Gina. "Worker Management in Industry: Reconciling Representative Government and Industrial Democracy in a Polarized Society." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 181-98. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. The Revolution within the Revolution: Workers' Control in Rural Portugal. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.■ Braeckman, Colette. Portugal: Revolution surveilée. Brussels: Rossei, 1975.■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel. "O Presidente da República na génese e evolução do sistema de governor portugües." Análise social XXIX, 125-26 (1994): 237-65.■, coord. "Portugal Político 25 Anos Depois." Análise Social XXXV, 154/155 (Summer 2000): 1-404. Bruneau, Thomas C. "Popular Support for Democracy in Post-revolutionary Portugal: Results from a Survey." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 21-42. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. Politics and Nationhood: Post-Revolutionary Portugal. New York: Praeger, 1984.■. "Portugal Fifteen Years after the April Revolution." Field Staff Reports ( 1989-90/ No. 1, Europe), 3-11. Indianapolis, Ind.: Universities Field Staff International, 1990.■, and Alex Macleod. Politics in Contemporary Portugal: Parties and the Consolidation of Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1986.■ Carvalho, Ortelo Saraiva de. Cinco Meses Mudaram Portugal. Lisbon, 1975.■. Alvorada em Abril. Lisbon, 1977.■ Cid, Augusto. PREC-Processo Revolucionário Eventualmente Chocante. Viseu, 1977.■ Costa Lobo, Marina, and Pedro C. Magalhaes. "From 'Third Wave' to 'Third Way': Europe and the Portuguese Socialists (1975-1999)," Journal of Southern Europe and the Balkans 3, no. 1 (2001), 25-35.■ Costa Pinto, Antônio, ed. Modern Portugal. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.■, and Nuno Severiano Teixeira, eds. Southern Europe and the Making of the European Union. New York: Columbia Univ. Press, 2002.■ Cunhal, Alvaro. A Revolução Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone. Portugal's Secret Jews: The End of an Era. Rumford, R.I.: Peregrinação Publications, 1999.■ Downs, Charles. "Comissões de Moradores and Urban Struggles in Revolutionary Portugal." International Journal of Urban and Regional Research 4 (1986): 267-94.■. Revolution at the Grassroots: Community Organizations in the Portuguese Revolution. Albany: State University of New York Press, 1989.■ Dufour, Jean-Marc. Prague sur Tage. Paris, 1975.■ Durão Barroso, José. Le systémepolitiqueportugais face à l'intégration euro-péenne. Lisbon, 1983.■ Eisfeid, Rainer. "Portugal: What Role/What Future?" In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal Ten Years after the Revolution. New York: RIIC, Columbia University, 1984.■. Sozialistischer Pluralismus in Europa: Ansãtze und Scheitern am Beispiel Portugal. Cologne: Verlag Wissenchaft ünd Politik, 1985.■. "Portugal and Western Europe." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 29-62. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Farinha, Luis. "Regresso a Europa. Uma opcao feliz." Historia. XXIX; 95, III series (March 2007), 23-33.■ Faye, Jean-Pierre, ed. Portugal: The Revolution in the Labyrinth. Nottingham, U.K.: Spokesman, 1976. Ferreira, Hugo Gil, and Michael W. Marshall. Portugal's Revolution: Ten Years On. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1986. Figueira, João Costa. Cavaco Silva: Homem de Estado. Lisbon, 1987. Filoche, Gérard. Printemps Portugais. Paris: Editions Action, 1984. Frémontier, Jacques. Os Pontos nos ii. Lisbon, 1976. Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian. 25 de Abril-10 anos depois. Lisbon, 1984. Futscher Pereira, Bernardo. "Portugal and Spain." In K. Maxwell, ed. Portugal in the 1980s, 63-87. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Gama, Jaime. Política Externa Portuguesa 1983-85: Ministério dos Negôcios Estrangeiros. Lisbon, 1986.■. "Preface." In J. Calvet de Magalhães, A. de Vasconcelos, and J. Ramos Silva, eds., Portugal: An Atlantic Paradox, 9-11. Lisbon, 1990. Gaspar, Jorge, and Nuno Vitorino. As Eleições De 25 De Abril: Geografia E Imagem Dos Partidos. Lisbon, 1976.■. "10 Anos de Democracia: Reflexos na geografia política." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opelio, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal 1974-1984/ Conflitos e Mudanças em Portugal, 1974-1984, 135-55. Lisbon, 1985.■, et al. As Eleições para assembleia da república, 1979-1983: Estudos de geografia eleitoral. Lisbon, 1984. Gaspar, Jorge, and Nuno Vitorino, eds. Portugal em mapas e em números. Lisbon, 1981.■ Giaccone, Fausto. Una Storia Portoghese/ Uma História Portuguesa. Palermo: Randazzo Focus, 1987.■ Gladdish, Ken. "Portugal: An Open Verdict." In Geoffrey Pridham, ed. Securing Democracy: Political Parties and Democratic Consolidation in Southern Europe, 104-25. London and New York: Routledge, 1990.■ Graham, Lawrence S. The Decline and Collapse of an Authoritarian Order. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1975.■, and Harry M. Makler, eds. Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Grayson, George W. "Portugal and the Armed Forces Movement." Orbis XIX, 2 (Summer 1975): 335-78.■ Green, Gil. Portugal's Revolution. New York: International, 1976.■ Hammond, John L. Building Popular Power: Workers' and Neighborhood Movements in the Portuguese Revolution. New York: Monthly Review Press, 1988.■ Harsgor, Michael. Naissance d'un Nouveau Portugal. Paris: Ed. du Seuil, 1975.■. Portugal in Revolution. Washington, D.C.: CSIS and Sage, 1976.■ Harvey, Robert. Portugal, Birth of a Democracy. London: Macmillan, 1978.■ Herr, Richard, ed. Portugal: The Long Road to Democracy and Europe. Berkeley, Calif.: International and Area Studies, 1992.■ Insight Team of the Sunday [London] Times. Insight on Portugal: The Year of the Captains. London: Deutsch, 1975.■ Janitschek, Hans. Mario Soares: Portrait of a Hero. London: Weidenfeld & Nicolson, 1985.■ Keefe, Eugene K., et al. Area Handbook for Portugal, 1st ed. Washington, D.C.: Foreign Area Studies of American University, 1977. Kramer, Jane. "A Reporter at Large: The Portuguese Revolution." The New Yorker (Dec. 15, 1975): 92-131.■ Lauré, Jason, and Ettagal Lauré. Jovem Portugal: After the Revolution. New York: Straus, Farrar and Giroux, 1977.■ Livermore, H. V. A New History of Portugal. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1976.■ Lourenço, Eduardo. Os Militares e O Poder. Lisbon, 1975.■. O Fascismo Nunca Existiu. Lisbon, 1976.■. "Identidade e Memôria: o caso português." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-l 984, 17-22. Lisbon, 1985.■ Lucena, Manuel. Evolução e Instituições: A Extinção dos Grémios da Lavoura Alentejanos. Mem Martins, 1984.■. "A herança de duas revoluções." In M. Baptista Coelho, ed., Portugal: O Sistema Político e Constitucional, 1974-87, 505-55. Lisbon, 1989.■ Macedo, Jorge Braga de, and S. Serfaty. Portugal since the Revolution: Economic and Political Perspectives. New York: Praeger, 1981.■ Magone, José M. European Portugal: The Difficult Road to Sustainable Democracy. New York: St. Martin's, 1997. Mailer, Phil. Portugal: The Impossible Revolution. London: Solidarity, 1977. Manta, João Abel. Cartoons/ 1969-1975. Lisbon, 1975.■ Manuel, Paul C. Uncertain Outcome: The Politics of Portugal's Transition to Democracy. Lanham, Md. and London: University Press of America, 1994.■ Mateus, Rui. Contos Proibidos. Memorias de Um PS Desconhecido, 3rd ed. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1996.■ Maxwell, Kenneth. "Portugal under Pressure." The New York Review of Books (May 2, 1974).■. "The Hidden Revolution in Portugal." The New York Review of Books (April 17, 1975).■. "The Thorns of the Portuguese Revolution." Foreign Affairs 54, 2 (Jan. 1976): 250-70.■. "The Communists and the Portuguese Revolution." Dissent 27, 2 (Spring 1980): 194-206.■. Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■. The Making of Portuguese Democracy. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1995.■, ed. "Portugal: Toward the Twenty-First Century." Camoes Center Quarterly 5, 3-4 (Fall 1995): 6-55.■, ed. The Press and the Rebirth of Iberian Democracy. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1983.■. Portugal Ten Years after the Revolution: Reports of Three Columbia University-Gulbenkian Workshops. New York: Research Institute on International Change, Columbia University, 1984.■ Maxwell, Kenneth, and Michael H. Haltzel, eds. Portugal: Ancient Country, Young Democracy. Washington, D.C.: Wilson Center Press, 1990.■ Medeiros Ferreira, José. Ensaio Histórico sobre a revolução do 25 de Abril. Lisbon, 1983.■ Medina, João, ed. Portugal De Abril: Do 25 Aos Nossos Dias. In Medina, ed., História Contemporãnea De Portugal. Lisbon, 1985. Merten, Peter. Anarchismus ünd Arbeiterkãmpf in Portugal. Hamburg: Libertare, 1981.■ Miranda, Jorge. Constituição e Democracia. Lisbon, 1976.■. A Constituição de 1976. Lisbon, 1978.■ Morrison, Rodney J. Portugal: Revolutionary Change in an Open Economy. Boston: Auburn House, 1981.■ Mujal-Leôn, Eusebio. "The PCP [Portuguese Communist Party] and the Portuguese Revolution." Problems of Communism 26 (Jan.- Feb. 1977): 21-41.■ Neves, Mário. Missão em Moscovo. Lisbon, 1986.■ Oliveira, César. M. F. A. e Revolução Socialista. Lisbon, 1975.■. Os Anos Decisivos: Portugal 1962-1985. Um testemunho. Lisbon: Presença, 1993.■ Opello, Waiter C., Jr. Portugal's Political Development: A Comparative Approach. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1985.■. Portugal: From Monarchy to Pluralist Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1991.■ Pell, Senator Claiborne H. Portugal ( Including the Azores and Spain) in Search of New Directions: Report to the Committee on Foreign Relations, U.S. Senate. Washington, D.C.: Government Printing Office, 1976.■ Pereira, J. Pacheco. "A Case of Orthodoxy: The Communist Party of Portugal." In Waller and Fenema, eds., Communist Parties in Western Europe: Adaptation or Decline? Oxford: Basil Blackwell, 1988.■ Pilmott, Ben. "Socialism in Portugal: Was It a Revolution?" Government and Opposition 7 (Summer 1977).■. "Were the Soldiers Revolutionary? The Armed Forces Movement in Portugal, 1973-1976." Iberian Studies 7, 1 (1978): 13-21.■, and Jean Seaton. "Political Power and the Portuguese Media." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 43-57. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm and Stanford, Calif.: Hoover Institution Press, 1977.■ Pouchin, Dominique. Portugal, quelle révolution? Paris, 1976.■ Pulido Valente, Vasco. "E Viva Otelo." In Pulido Valente, V., ed., O País das Maravilhas, 451-54. Lisbon, 1979 [anthology of articles from weekly Lisbon paper, Expresso].■. Estudos Sobre a Crise Nacional. Lisbon, 1980.■ Rebelo de Sousa, Marcelo. O Sistema de Governo Português antes e depois da Revisão Constitucional, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1981. Rêgo, Raúl. Militares, Clérigos e Paisanos. Lisbon, 1981. Robinson, Richard A. H. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London: Allen & Unwin, 1979.■ Rodrigues, Avelino, Cesário Borga, and Mário Cardoso. O Movemento dos Capitães e o 25 de Abril. Lisbon, 1974.■. Portugal Depois De Abril. Lisbon, 1976.■ Ruas, H. B., ed. A Revolução das Flores. Lisbon, 1975.■ Rudel, Christian. La Liberte couleur d'oeillet. Paris: Fayard, 1980.■ Sa, Tiago Moreira de. Os Americanos na Revolucao Portuguesa ( 1974-1976). Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 2004.■ Sá Carneiro, Francisco. Por Uma Social-Democracia Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.■ Sanches Osôrio, Helena. Um Só Rosto. Uma Só Fé. Conversas Com Adelino Da Palma Carlos. Lisbon, 1988. Sanches Osôrio, J. The Betrayal of the 25th of April in Portugal. Madrid: Sedmay, 1975.■ Schmitter, Philippe C. "Liberation by Golpe: Retrospective Thoughts on the Demise of Authoritarian Rule in Portugal." Armed Forces and Society 2 (1974): 5-33.■. "An Introduction to Southern European Transitions from Authoritarian Rule: Italy, Greece, Portugal, Spain and Turkey." In G. O'Donnell,■ P. C. Schmitter, and L. Whitehead, eds., Transitions from Authoritarian Rule, 3-10. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1986.■ Silva, Fernando Dioga da. "Uma Administração Envelhecido." Revista da Ad-ministraçao Pública 2 (Oct.-Dec. 1979).■ Simões, Martinho, ed. Relatório Do 25 De Novembro: Texto Integral, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1976.■ Soares, Isabel, ed. Mário Soares: O homem e o político. Lisbon, 1976. Soares, Mário. Democratização e Descolonização: Dez meses no Governo Provisório. Lisbon, 1975. Sobel, Lester A., ed. Portuguese Revolution, 1974-1976. New York: Facts on File, Inc., 1976.■ Spínola, Antônio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon, 1974.■. País Sem Rumo: Contributo para a História de uma Revolução. Lisbon, 1978.■ Story, Jonathan. "Portugal's Revolution of Carnations: Patterns of Change and Continuity." International Affairs 52 (July 1976): 417-34. Sweezey, Paul. "Class Struggles in Portugal." Monthly Review 27, 4 (Sept. 1975): 1-26.■ Szulc, Tad. "Lisbon and Washington: Behind Portugal's Revolution." Foreign Policy 21 (Winter 1975-76): 3-62. Tavares de Almeida, Antônio. Balsemão: O retrato. Lisbon, 1981. "Vasco." Desenhos Políticos. Lisbon, 1974.■ Vasconcelos, Alvaro. "Portugal in Atlantic-Mediterranean Security." In Douglas T. Stuart, ed., Politics and Security in the Southern Region of the Atlantic Alliance, 117-36. London: Macmillan, 1988.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "Golpes militares e golpes literários. A literatura do golpe de 25 de Abril de 1974 em contexto histôrico." Penélope. Fazer E Desfazer A História, 19-20 (1998): 191-212.■. "Tributo ao Historiador dos Historiadores. Memorias de A.H.de Oliveira Marques (1933-2007)," Historia XXIX, 95, III series (March 2007), 18-22.■ Wiarda, Howard J. Transcending Corporatism? The Portuguese Corporative System and the Revolution of 1974. Columbia: Institute of International Studies, University of South Carolina, 1976.■. The Transition to Democracy in Spain and Portugal. Washington, D.C.: American Enterprise Institute for Public Policy Research, 1989. Wise, Audrey. Eyewitness in Revolutionary Portugal. With a Preface by Judith Hart, MP. London: Spokesman, 1975.■ PHYSICAL FEATURES: GEOGRAPHY, GEOLOGY, FAUNA, AND FLORA■ Birot, Pierre. Le Portugal: Étude de géographie régionale. Paris, 1950.■ Embleton, Clifford. Geomorphology of Europe. London: Macmillan, 1984.■ Girão, Aristides de Amorim. Divisão regional, divisão agrícola e divisão administrativa. Coimbra, 1932.■. Condições geográficos e históricas de autonomia política de Portugal. Coimbra, 1935.■. Atlas de Portugal, 2nd ed. Coimbra, 1958.■ Ribeiro, Orlando. Portugal, O Mediterrâneo e o Altântico. Coimbra, 1945 and later eds.■. Portugal. Volume V of Geografia de Espana y Portugal. Barcelona, 1955.■. Ensaios de Geografia Humana e regio nal. Lisbon, 1970.■. A geografia e a divisão regional do país. Lisbon, 1970.■ Stanislawski, Dan. The Individuality of Portugal. Austin: The University of Texas Press, 1959.■. Portugal's Other Kingdom: The Algarve. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1963.■ Taylor, Albert William. Wild Flowers of Spain and Portugal. London: Chatto & Windus, 1972.■ Way, Ruth, and Margaret Simmons. A Geography of Spain and Portugal. London: Methuen, 1962.■ ARCHAEOLOGY AND PREHISTORY■ "Actas do Colóquio Inter-Universitário do Noroeste Peninsular (Porto-Baião, 1988), vol. II, Proto-História, romanização e Idade Média." In Trabalhos de antropologia e etnologia. 28, 3-4 (1988).■ Alarcão, Jorge de, ed. "Do Paleolítico va arte visigótica." Vol. 1, História da■ Arte em Portugal. Lisbon: Alfa, 1986.■. Roman Portugal, 3 vols. Warminister, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1988.■. Portugal Das Orígens A Romanização. Vol. I. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds. Nova História de Portugal. Lisbon: Presença, 1990. Anderson, James M., and M. S. Lea. Portugal 1001 Sights: An Archaeological and Historical Guide. Calgary, Alberta: University of Calgary and Robert Hale, 1994.■ Balmuth, Miriam S., Antonio Gilman, and Lourdes Prados-Torreira, eds. Encounters and Transformations: The Archaeology of Iberia in Transition. Monographs in Mediterranean Archaeology, no. 7. Sheffield, U.K.: Sheffield Academic Press, 1997.■ Beirão, C. M. M. Une civilization protohistorique du Sud au Portugal ( 1er Age du Fer). Paris: D. Boccard, 1986.■ Cardoso, João Luís, Santinho A. Cunha, and Delberto Aguiar. O Homem Pre-Histórico no Concelho de Oeiras. Oeiras, Portugal: Estudos Arquelógicos de Oeiras, 1991.■ Harrison, Richard J. The Bell Beaker Cultures of Spain and Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1977.■ Mangas, Júlio, ed. Hispania epigraphica. Madrid, 1989.■ Maloney, Stephanie J. "The Villa of Toerre de Palma, Portugal: Archaeology and Preservation." Portuguese Studies Review VIII, 1 (Fall-Winter, 1999-2000): 14-28.■ Savory, H. N. Spain and Portugal: The Prehistory of the Iberian Peninsula. London, 1968.■ Silva, A. C. F. A cultura castreja no Noroeste de Portugal. Paços de Ferreira:■ Museu da Citânia de Sanfins, 1986. Straus, L. G. Iberia before the Iberians. Albuquerque, N.M., 1992.■ FOREIGN TRAVELERS AND RESIDENTS' ACCOUNTS■ Andersen, Hans Christian. A Visit to Portugal 1866. London: Peter Owen, 1972.■ Beckford, William. Italy, with Sketches of Spain and Portugal. Paris: Baudry's European Library, 1834.■ Boyd Alexander, ed. London: Hart-Davies, 1954.■. Recollections of an Excursion to the Monasteries of Alcoboca and Batalha. Fontwell, U.K.: Centaur Press, 1972.■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. In Portugal. London: Bodley Head, 1912.■ Borrow, George. The Bible in Spain, 2 vols. London: Constable, 1923 ed.■ Chaves, Castelo Branco. Os livros de viagens em Portugal no século XVIII e a sua projecção europeia. Lisbon, 1977.■ Costigan, Arthur William. Sketches of Society and Manners in Portugal. London: T. Vernon, 1787.■ Crawfurd, Oswald. Portugal Old and New. London: Kegan, Paul, 1880.■. Round the Calendar in Portugal. London: Chapman & Hall, 1890.■ Darymple, William. Travels through Spain and Portugal in 1774. London: J. Almon, 1777.■ Dumouriez, Charles Francois Duperrier. An Account of Portugal as It Appeared in 1766. London: C. Law, 1797.■ Fielding, Henry. Jonathan Wild and the Journal of a Voyage to Lisbon. London: J. M. Dent, 1932.■ Fullerton, Alice. To Portugal for Pleasure. London: Grafton, 1945.■ Gibbons, John. I Gathered No Moss. London: Robert Hale, 1939.■ Gordon, Jan, and Cora Gordon. Portuguese Somersault. London: Harrap, 1934.■ Hewitt, Richard. A Cottage in Portugal. New York: Simon & Schuster, 1996.■ Huggett, Frank. South of Lisbon: Winter Travels in Southern Portugal. London: Gollancz, 1960.■ Hume, Martin. Through Portugal. London: Richards, 1907.■ Hyland, Paul. Backwards Out of the Big World: A Voyage into Portugal. Hammersmith, U.K.: HarperCollins, 1996.■ Jackson, Catherine Charlotte, Lady. Fair Lusitania. London: Bentley, 1874.■ Kelly, Marie Node. This Delicious Land Portugal. London: Hutchinson, 1956.■ Kempner, Mary Jean. Invitation to Portugal. New York: Athenaeum, 1969.■ Kingston, William H. G. Lusitanian Sketches of the Pen and Pencil. 2 vol. London: Parker, 1845.■ Landmann, George. Historical, Military and Picturesque Observations on Portugal. 2 vol. London: Cadell and Davies, 1818.■ Latouche, John [Pseudonym of Oswald Crawfurd]. Travels in Portugal. London: Ward, Lock & Taylor, ca. 1874.■ Link, Henry Frederick. Travels in Portugal and France and Spain. London: Longman & Rees, 1801.■ Macauley, Rose. They Went to Portugal. London: Jonathan Cape, 1946.■. They Went to Portugal, Too. Manchester: Carcanet Books, 1990.■ Merle, Iris. Portuguese Panorama. London: Ouzel, 1958.■ Murphy, J. C. Travels in Portugal. London: 1795.■ Proper, Datus C. The Last Old Place: A Search through Portugal. New York: Simon & Schuster, 1992.■ Quillinan, Dorothy [Wordsworth]. Journal of a Few Months in Portugal with Glimpses of the South of Spain. 2 vol. London: Moxon, 1847. Sitwell, Sacheverell. Portugal and Madeira. London: Batsford, 1954. Smith, Karine R. Until Tomorrow: Azores and Portugal. Snohomish, Wash.: Snohomish Publishing, 1978. Southey, Robert. Journals of a Residence in Portugal, 1800-1801 and a Visit to France, 1838. London and New York: Oxford Univ. Press, 1912. Thomas, Gordon Kent. Lord Byron's Iberian Pilgrimage. Provo, Utah: Brigham Young University Press, 1983. Twiss, Richard. Travels through Portugal and Spain in 1772-1773. London, 1775.■ Watson, Gilbert. Sunshine and Sentiment in Portugal. London: Arnold, 1904. Wheeler, Douglas L. "A[n American] Fulbrighter in Lisbon, Portugal, 196162." Portuguese Studies Review 1 (1991): 9-16.■ PORTUGUESE CARTOGRAPHY, DISCOVERIES, AND NAVIGATION■ Albuquerque, Luís de. Curso de História de Naútica. Coimbra, 1972.■. Introdução a história dos descobrimentos, 3rd ed. Mem Martins, 1983.■. Os Descobrimentos Portugueses. Lisbon: Alfa, 1983.■. Portuguese Books on Nautical Science from Pedro Nunes to 1650. Lisbon, 1984.■. Os Descobrimentos Portugueses. Lisbon, 1985.■ Boorstin, Daniel. The Discoverers. New York: Random House, 1983. Boxer, C. R. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire, 1415-1825. London: Hutchinson, 1969.■ Brazão, Eduardo. La découverte de Terre-Neuve. Montreal: Les Presses de l'Université, 1964.■. "Les Corte-Real et le Nouveau Monde." Revue d'histoire d'Amérique Française 19, 1 (1965): 335-49. Cortesão, Armando, and Avelino Teixeira de Mota. Cartografia Portuguesa Antiga. Lisbon, 1960.■. Portugalia Monumenta Cartográfica, 6 vols. Lisbon, 1960-62.■. História da Cartografia Portuguesa, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1969-70.■ Cortesão, Jaime. L'expansion des portugais dans l'historie de la civilisation. Brussels, 1930.■. Os descobrimentos portugueses, 2 vols. V. Magalhães Godinho and Joel Serrão, eds. Lisbon, 1960.■. A expansão dos Portugueses no período henriquinho. Lisbon, 1965.■. Descobrimentos precolombanos dos portugueses. Lisbon, 1966.■ Costa, Abel Fontoura da. A Marinharia dos Descobrimentos, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1960.■ Costa Brochado, Idalino F. Descobrimento do Atlântico. Lisbon, 1958. English ed., 1959-60.■ Coutinho, Admiral Gago. A naútica dos descobrimentos, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1951-52.■ Crone, G. R. Maps and Their Makers. New York: Capricorn Books, 1966.■ Dias, José S. da Silva. Os descobrimentos e a problemática cultural do Século XVI, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1982.■ Disney, Anthony, and Emily Booth, eds. Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães, ed. Documentos sobre a expansão portuguesa [ to 1460], 3 vols. Lisbon, 1945-54.■ Guedes, Max, and Gerald Lombardi, eds. Portugal. Brazil: The Age of Atlantic Discoveries. Lisbon: Bertrand; Milan: Ricci; Brazilian Culture Foundation, 1990. [Catalogue of New York Public Library Exhibit, Summer 1990]■ Harley, J. B., and David Woodward. The History of Cartography. Volume 1: Cartography in Prehistoric, Ancient and Medieval Europe and Mediterranean. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1987.■ Leite, Duarte. História dos Descobrimentos: Colectânea de esparsos, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1958-61.■ Ley, Charles. Portuguese Voyages, 1498-1663. London: Dent, 1953.■ Marques, J. Martins da Silva. Descobrimentos portugueses, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1944-71.■ Martyn, John R. C., ed. Pedro Nunes ( 1502-1578): His Lost Algebra and Other Discoveries. John R. C. Martyn, trans. New York: Peter Lang, 1996.■ Morison, Samuel Eliot. The European Discovery of America: The Northern Voyages, A. D. 500-1600. New York: Oxford University Press, 1971.■. Portuguese Voyages to America in the Fifteenth Century. Cambridge: Harvard University Press, 1974.■ Mota, Avelino Teixeira da. Mar, Além-Mar-Estudos e Ensaios de História e Geografia. Lisbon, 1972.■ Nemésio, Vitorino. Vida e Obra do Infante D. Henrique. Lisbon, 1959.■ Parry, J. H. The Discovery of the Sea. New York: Dial, 1974.■ Penrose, Boies. Travel and Discovery in the Renaissance, 1420-1620. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1952.■ Peres, Damião. História dos Descobrimentos Portugueses. Oporto, 1943.■ Prestage, Edgar. The Portuguese Pioneers. London, 1933; New York: Barnes & Noble, 1967.■ Rogers, Francis M. Precision Astrolabe: Portuguese Navigators and Transoceanic Aviation. Lisbon, 1971.■ Seary, E. R. "The Portuguese Element in the Place Names of Newfoundland." In Luís Albuquerque, ed., Vice-Almirante A. Teixeira da Mota: In Memo-riam. Vol. II, 359-64. Lisbon: Academia da Marinha, 1989.■ Subrahmanyam, Sanjay. The Career and Legend of Vasco Da Gama. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1997.■ Velho, Alvaro. Roteiro ( Navigator's Route) da Primeira Viagem de Vasco da Gama ( 1497-1499). Lisbon, 1960.■ Winius, George, ed. Portugal, the Pathfinder: Journeys from the Medieval toward the Modern World 1300-ca. 1600. Madison, Wisc.: Hispanic Seminary of Medieval Studies, 1995.■ PORTUGAL AND HER OVERSEAS EMPIRES (1415-1975)■ Abshire, David M., and Michael A. Samuels, eds. Portuguese Africa: A Handbook. New York: Praeger, 1969.■ Afonso, Aniceto, and Carlos de Matos Gomes. Guerra Colonial. Lisbon: Noticias, 2001.■ Albuquerque, J. Moushino de. Moçambique. Lisbon, 1898.■ Alden, Dauril. The Making of an Enterprise: The Society of Jesus in Portugal, Its Empire & Beyond. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1995.■ Alexandre, Valentim. Orígens do Colonialismo Português Moderno ( 18221891). Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1979.■, and Jill Dias, eds. "O Império Africano 1825-1890. Volume X." In J.■ Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds., Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1998.■ Ames, Glen J. "The Carreira da India, 1668-1682: Maritime Enterprise and the Quest for Stability in Portugal's Asian Empire." Journal of European Economic History 20, 1 (1991): 7-28.■. Renascent Empire? The House of Braganza and the Quest for Stability in Portuguese Monsoon Asia, ca. 1640-1683. Amsterdam: Amsterdam Univ.Press, 2000.■. Vasco da Gama. Renaissance Crusader. New York: Pearson/Longman, 2005.■ Antunes, José Freire. O Império com Pés de Barro: Colonizaçao e Descolonização: As Ideologias em Portugal. Lisbon: D. Quixote, 1980.■. O Factor Africano 1890-1990. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1990.■. A Guerra De Africa 1961-1974, 2 vols. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1995-96.■. Jorge Jardim: Agente Secreto 1919-1982. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1996.■ Axelson, Eric A. South-East Africa, 1488-1530. London: Longmans, 1940.■. "Prince Henry and the Discovery of the Sea Route to India." Geographical Journal (U.K.) 127, 2 (June 1961): 145-58.■. Portugal and the Scramble for Africa, 1875-1891. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1967.■. Portuguese in South-East Africa, 1488-1699. Cape Town: Struik, 1973.■. Congo to Cape: Early Portuguese Explorers. New York: Harper & Row, 1974.■ Azevedo, Mário. Historical Dictionary of Mozambique, 2nd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 2003.■ Baião, António, Hernãni Cidade, and Manuel Murias, eds. História da Expansão Portuguesa no Mundo, 4 vols. Lisbon, 1937-40.■ Bender, Gerald J. "The Limits of Counterinsurgency [in the Angolan War, 1961-72]." Comparative Politics (1972): 331-60.■. Angola under the Portuguese: The Myth Versus Reality. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1978.■ Bhíla, H. H. K. Trade and Politics in a Shona Kingdom: The Manyika and Their Portuguese and African Neighbours, 1875-1902. Harlow, U.K.: Longman, 1990.■ Birmingham, David. The Portuguese Conquest of Angola. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1965.■. Trade and Conflict in Angola. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1966.■. Frontline Nationalism in Angola & Mozambique. London: James Currey, 1992.■. Portugal and Africa. New York: St. Martins, 1999.■ Bottineau, Yves. Le Portugal Et Sa Vocation Maritime. Paris: Boccard, 1977. Boxer, C. R. Fidalgos in the Far East— Fact and Fancy in the History of Macau. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1948. ———. The Christian Century in Japan. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1951.■ ———. Salvador de Sá and the Struggle for Brazil and Angola, 1602-1688. London, 1952.■ ———. Four Centuries of Portuguese Expansion, 1415-1825: A Succinct Survey. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1961.■ ———. The Golden Age of Brazil, 1695-1750. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1962.■ ———. Race Relations in the Portuguese Colonial Empire, 1415-1825. Oxford:■ Clarendon Press, 1963. ———. Portuguese Society in the Tropics. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1965.■ ———. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire 1415-1825. London: Hutchi nson, 1969.■ ———, and Carlos de Azevedo, eds. Fort Jesus and the Portuguese in Mombasa. London: Hollis and Carter, 1960.■ Broadhead, Susan H. Historical Dictionary of Angola, 2nd ed. Metuchen, N.J.: Scarecrow Press, 1992.■ Burton, Richard. Goa and the Blue Mountains. London: Bentley, 1851.■ Cabral, Luís. Crónica da Libertação. Lisbon, 1984.■ Caetano, Marcello. Colonizing Traditions, Principles and Methods of the Portuguese. Lisbon, 1951.■ ———. Portugal E A Internacionalização Dos Problemas Africanos, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1965.■ Cann, John P. Counterinsurgency in Africa: The Portuguese Way of War, 1961-1974. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1997. Castelo, Claudia. " O modo portugues de estar no mundo." O luso-tropicalismo e a ideologia colonial portuguesa ( 1931-1961). Oporto: Afrontamento, 1998. Castro, Armando. O Sistema Colonial Português em Africa ( meados do Século XX). Lisbon, 1978.■ Chaliand, Gerard. "The Independence of Guinea-Bissau and the Heritage of [Amilcar] Cabral." In Revolution in the Third World. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1978.■ Chilcote, Ronald H. Portuguese Africa. Englewood Cliffs, N.J.: Prentice-Hall, 1967.■ Clarence-Smith, Gervase. Slaves, Peasants and Capitalists in Southern Angola 1840-1926. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1979.■ ———. The Third Portuguese Empire 1825-1975: A Study in Economic Imperialism. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1985.■ Coates, Timothy J. Convicts and Orphans: Forced and State-Sponsored Colonizers in the Portuguese Empire, 1550-1720. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 2001.■ Davies, Shann. Macau. Singapore: Times Editions, 1986.■ Dias, C. Malheiro, ed. História da colonização portuguesa no Brasil, 3 vols. Oporto, 1921-24.■ Diffie, Bailey W., and George Winius. Foundations of the Portuguese Empire, 1415-1580. Minneapolis: Minnesota University Press, 1977.■ Disney, Anthony R. Twilight of the Pepper Empire: Portuguese Trade in Southwest India in the Early Seventeenth Century. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1978.■ ———, and Emily Booth, eds. Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.■ Duffy, James. Shipwreck and Empire: Being an Account of Portuguese Maritime Disaster in a Century of Decline. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1955.■ ———. Portuguese Africa. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1959. ———. Portugal in Africa. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1962.■. "The Portuguese Territories." In Colin Legum, ed., Africa: A Handbook to the Continent. New York: Holmes & Meier, 1967. ———. A Question of Slavery. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1967. Felgas, Hélio. História do Congo Português. Carmona, Angola, 1958. ———. Guerra em Angola. Lisbon, 1961.■ Galvão, Henrique, and Carlos Selvagam. O Império Ultramarino Português, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1953.■ Gleijeses, Piero. Conflicting Missions: Havana, Washington and Africa, 19591976. Chapel Hill: University of North Carolina Press, 2002.■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. "Portugal and Her Empire." In The New Cambridge Modern History. Vol. V (1961): 384-97; Vol. VI (1963): 509-TO.■ Grenfell, F. James. História da Igreja Baptista em Angola, 1879-1975. Queluz, Portugal: Núcleo, 1998.■ Hammond, Richard J. "Economic Imperialism: Sidelights on a Stereotype." Journal of Economic History XXI, 4 (1961): 582-98.■ ———. Portugal and Africa, 1815-1910: A Study in Uneconomic Imperialism. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1966.■ Hanson, Carl. Portugal and the Wider World 1147-1497. New Orleans, La.: University Press of the South, 2001.■ Harris, Marvin. Portugal's African Wards. New York: American Committee on Africa, 1957.■ ———. "Portugal's Contribution to the Underdevelopment of Africa and Brazil." In Ronald H. Chilcote, ed., Protest & Resistance in Angola & Brazil: Comparative Studies, 209-23. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1972.■ Henderson, Lawrence W. Angola: Five Centuries of Conflict. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1979. ———. A Igreja Em Angola. Lisbon: Edit. Além-Mar, 1990. Heywood, Linda. Contested Power in Angola 1840s to the Present. Rochester, N.Y.: University of Rochester Press, 2000.■ Hilton, Anne. The Kingdom of Kongo. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1985.■ Hower, Alfred, and Richard Preto-Rodas, eds. Empire in Transition: The Portuguese World in the Time of Camões. Gainesville: University Presses of Florida, 1985.■ Isaacman, Allen. "The Prazos da Coroa 1752-1830: A Functional Analysis of the Political System." STUDIA (Lisbon) 26 (1969): 149-78.■. Mozambique: The Africanization of a European Institution: The Zambezi Prazos, 1750-1902. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1972.■ ———. The Tradition of Resistance in Mozambique: Anti-Colonial Activity in the Zambesi Valley 1850-1921. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1976.■ James, Martin. Historical Dictionary of Angola, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 2004.■ Jardim, Jorge. Sanctions Double-Cross: Oil to Rhodesia. Lisbon, 1978. Johnson, Harold, and Maria Beatriz Nizza da Silva. O Império Luso-Brasileiro 1500-1620. Volume VI. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds. Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1992. Joliffe, Jill. East Timor: Nationalism & Colonialism. University of Queensland Press, 1978.■ Kea, Ray A. Settlements, Trade and Politics in the Seventeenth Century Gold Coast. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1982.■ Kohen, Arnold. From the Place of the Dead. The Epic Struggles of Bishop Belo of East Timor. New York: St Martins, 1999.■ Livingstone, Charles, and David Livingstone. Narrative of an Expedition to the Zambezi and Its Tributaries. New York: 1866.■ Livingstone, David. Missionary Travels and Researches in South Africa. London, 1857.■ Lobban, Richard, and Joshua Forrest. Historical Dictionary of the Republic of Guinea-Bissau, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 1996. Lobban, Richard, and Marilyn Halter. Historical Dictionary of Cape Verde, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 1993. Martino, Antonio M. Joao de Azevedo Coutinho. Marinheiro e soldado de Portugal. Lisbon: Colibri, 2002. Martins, Rocha. História das Colónias Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1933. Marvaud, Angel. Le Portugal et Ses Colonies. Paris, 1912. Mason, Philip, ed. Angola: A Symposium; Views of a Revolt. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1961. Melo, João de, ed. Os Anos Da Guerra 1961-1975: Os Portugueses em Africa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1988. Miller, Joseph C. Way of Death: Merchant Capitalism and the Angolan Slave Trade, 1730-1830. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1988.■ Ministry of Foreign Affairs. Portugal. Vinte Anos de Defesa do Estado Português de India. Lisbon, 1967.■. Portugal Replies in the United Nations. Lisbon, 1970.■ Mondlane, Eduardo. The Struggle for Mozambique. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1969.■ Moreira, Adriano. Política Ultramarina. Lisbon, 1956.■. Portugal's Stand in Africa. New York: University Publishers, 1962.■, and Jose Carlos Venancio. Eds. Luso-Tropicalismo. Uma Teoria Social em Questao. Lisbon: Vega, 2000.■ Múrias, Manuel, ed. História da expansão portuguesa no mundo, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1937-42.■. Short History of Portuguese Colonization. Lisbon, 1940.■ Newitt, Malyn. Portuguese Settlement on the Zambesi: Exploration, Land Tenure and Colonial Rule in East Africa. New York: Holmes & Meier, 1973.■. Portugal in Africa: The Last Hundred Years. London: Longmans, 1981.■. A History of Mozambique. London: Hurst, 1995.■. A History ofPortuguese Overseas Expansion, 1400-1668. London: Routledge, 2005.■. História De Portugal. 1933-1974: II Suplemento. Oporto, 1981.■. Salazar. Vol. V: A Resistência ( 1958-1964). Oporto, 1981.■ Nowell, Charles E. "Portugal and the Partition of Africa." Journal of Modern History XIX, 1 (1947): 1-17.■ Nunes, Antonio Lopes Pires. Angola 1961. Da Baixa do Cassange a Nambu-angongo. Lisbon: Prefacio, 2005.■ Okuma, Thomas. Angola in Ferment: The Background and Prospects of Angolan Nationalism. Boston: Beacon, 1962.■ Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wise.: Bruce, 1957.■ Pélissier, René. Les Guerres Grises: Resistance Et Revoltes en Angola ( 18451941). Orgeval: Pélissier, 1977.■. Naissance Du Mozambique: Tome 1, Tome 2, Resistance Et Revoltes Anticoloniales ( 1854-1981), 2 vols. Orgeval: Pélissier, 1984.■. História de Moçambique. Vol. II. Lisbon, 1988.■. Naissance de la Guinée: Portugais et Africains en Senegambie ( 1841-1936). Orgeval: Pélissier, 1989.■ Pires, Adelino Serras, and Fiona Claire Capstick. The Winds of Havoc: A Memoir of Adventure and Destruction in Deepest Africa. New York: St. Martin's, 2001.■ Prestage, Edgar. The Portuguese Pioneers. London: Black, 1933.■ Ranger, T. [Terence] O. "Revolt in Portuguese East Africa: The Makombe Rising of 1917." St. Anthony's Papers. Carbondale: Southern Illinois University Press, 15 (1963).■ Remy. Goa, Rome of the Orient. Trans. from the French by Lancelot Sheppard. London, 1957.■ Ribeiro, General Goncalves. A Vertigem da Descolonizacao. Da Agonia do Exodo a Cidadania Plena. Lisbon: Inquerito, 2002. Ricard, Robert. Etudes sur l'Histoire des Portugais au Maroc. Coimbra, 1955.■ Richards, J. M. Goa. London: Hurst, 1982.■ Rodney, Walter. A History of the Upper Guinea Coast, 1545-1800. New York: Oxford University Press, 1970. Rodrigues, José Honório. Africa e Brasil: Outro Horizonte. Rio de Janeiro, 1961.■ Rogers, Francis M. "Valentim Fernandes, Rodrigo de Santaella, and the Recognition of the Antilles as "Opposite India." Boletim da Sociedade de Geografia de Lisboa series 75 (July-September 1957): 279-309.■. The Obedience of a King of Portugal. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1958.■. The Quest for Eastern Christians: Travels and Rumors in the Age of Discovery. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1962.■ Russell-Wood, A. J. Fidalgos and Philanthropists: The Santa Casa da Mi-sericordia of Bahia, 1550-1755. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1968.■. "Colonial Brazil." In David W. Cohen and Jack Greene, eds., Neither Slave nor Free, 84-133. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1972.■. "Local Government in Portuguese America: A Study in Cultural Divergence." Comparative Studies in Society and History 16 (1974): 187-231.■. From Colony to Nation: Essays on the Independence of Brazil. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1975.■. World on the Move: The Portuguese in Africa, Asia & America, 1415-1808. New York: St. Martins, 1993.■ Salazar, António de Oliveira. Goa and the Indian Union. Lisbon, 1954.■. "Portugal, Goa and the Indian Union." Foreign Affairs (New York) 34, 3 (April, 1956): 418-31.■. "Realities and Trends of Portugal's Policies." International Affairs (London) XXXIX, 2 (April 1963): 169-83.■ Saldanha, C. F. A Short History of Goa. Goa, 1957.■ Sanceau, Elaine. Indies Adventure: The Amazing Career of Afonso de Albuquerque. London: Blackie, 1936.■. Portugal in Quest of Prester John. London: Hutchinson, 1943.■. The Land of Prester John. New York: Knopf, 1944.■. Henry the Navigator. New York: Norton, 1947.■. The Perfect Prince: Dom João II. Oporto, 1959.■. Good Hope, the Voyage of Vasco da Gama. Lisbon, 1967.■. Knight of the Renaissance: A Biography of Dom João de Castro. London: Hutchinson, n.d.■ Schubert, Benedict. A Guerra e as Igrejas: Angola, 1961-1991. Basel, Switzerland: Schlettwein, 2000 [orig. ed. in German, Lucerne, Exodus Pub., 1997].■ Schwartz, Stuart G. Sovereignty and Society in Colonial Brazil. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1973.■ Serra, Carlos, ed. História de Moçambique, 2 vols. Maputo, Mozambique: Tempo, 1982-83.■ Silva, Botelho da, ed. and comp. " Dossier" Goa. ( General Manuel) Vassalo e Silva. A Recusa do Sacrifício Inútil. Lisbon, 1975.■ Silva, Maria Beatriz Nizza da, ed. O Império Luso-Brasileiro 1750-1822. Volume VIII. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds., Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1986.■ Silva Cunha J. M. da. Questões Ultramarinos e Internacionais. Lisbon, 1960.■ Silva Rego, A. da. História das missões do padroado português do Oriente: India ( 1500-1542). 1 vol. Lisbon, 1949.■. Portuguese Colonization in the Sixteenth Century: A Study of Royal Ordinances. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1957.■. O Ultramar Português No Século XIX ( 1834-1910). Lisbon, 1966.■ Sousa Dias, Gastão. Os Portugueses em Angola. Lisbon, 1959.■ Sykes, John. Portugal and Africa: The People and the War. London: Hutchinson, 1971.■ Telo, António José. Lourenço Marques na Política Externa Portuguesa. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1991.■. Economia E Império No Portugal Contemporânea. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1994.■. Os Açores e o Controlo do Atlântico. Lisbon: Asa, 1993.■ Vail, Leroy, and Landeg White. Capitalism and Colonialism in Mozambique: A Study of Quelimane District. Minneapolis: Minnesota University Press, 1980.■ Veen, Ernst van. Defeat or Decay? An Inquiry into the Portuguese Decline in Asia 1580-1645. Leiden: University of Leiden, 2000.■ Verlinden, Charles. "Italian Influence on Iberian Colonization." Hispanic American Historical Review 33 (1953): 99-211.■. The Beginnings of Modern Colonization. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1970.■ Vogel, Charles. Le Portugal et Ses Colonies. Paris, 1860.■ Vogt, John. Portuguese Rule on the Gold Coast 1469-1682. Athens: University of Georgia Press, 1979.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese in Angola. 1836-1891: A Study in Expansion and Administration." Ph.D. dissertation, Boston University, Department of History, 1963.■. "Anti-Imperialism Traditions in Portugal, Yesterday and Today." Boston University Graduate Journal XII, 2 (Spring 1964): 125-37.■. 'The Portuguese and Mozambique: The Past against the Future." In John A. Davis and James K. Baker, eds., Southern Africa in Transition. 180-96. New York: Praeger, 1966.■. "Gungunhana." In Norman R. Bennett, ed., Leadership in Eastern Africa, Six Political Biographies, 165-220. Boston: Boston University Press, 1968.■. "Gungunyane the Negotiator." Journal of African History IX, 4 (1968): 585-602.■. "Nineteenth-Century African Protest in Angola: Prince Nicolas of Kongo (1830?-1860)." African Historical Studies (Boston) I (1968): 40-59.■. "The Portuguese Army in Angola." Journal of Modern African Studies (Cambridge U.K.), 7, 3 (Oct. 1969): 425-39.■. "Thaw in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 48, 4 (July 1970): 769-81.■. "Portugal in Angola: A Living Colonialism?" In C. Potholm and R. Dale, eds., Southern Africa in Perspective, 172-82. New York: Free Press, 1972.■. "The First Portuguese Colonial Movement, 1835-1875." Iberian Studies (Keele, U.K.) I, 1 (Spring 1975): 25-27.■. "Rebels and Rebellions in Angola, 1672-1892." In Mark Karp, ed., African Dimensions: Essays in Honor of William O. Brown, 81-93. Boston: Boston University Press, 1975.■. "African Elements in Portugal's Armies in Africa (1961-1974)." Armed Forces and Society (Chicago) 2, 2 (Feb. 1976): 233-50.■. "Portuguese Colonial Governors in Africa, 1870-1974." In L. H. Gann and Peter Duignan, eds., African Proconsuls: European Governors in Africa, 415-26. New York: Free Press, 1978; and "J. Mousinho de Albuquerque (1855-1902)" and "J. Norton de Matos (1867-1955)": 427-44; 445-63.■. "The Portuguese Withdrawal from Africa, 1974-1975; The Angolan Case." In John Seiler, ed., Southern Africa Since the Portuguese Coup, 3-21. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1980.■. "The Portuguese Exploration Expeditions and Expansion in Angola, 1877-1883." In Academia de Marinha and Instituto de Investigação Científica Tropical, eds., Vice Almirante A. Teixeira Da Mota: In Memoriam. Volume I, 267-76. Lisbon, 1987.■. "'Aqui é Portugal!': The Politics of the Colonial Idea during the Estado Novo, 1926-1974." In Pavilhão de Portugal, EXPO'98 and Instituto de História Contemporânea, eds., Portugal No Transição Do Milênio: Colóquio Internacional, 375-105. Lisbon: Fim de Século, 1998.■. The Empire Time Forgot: Writing a History of the Portuguese Overseas Empire, 1808-1975. Oporto: Universidade Fernando Pessoa, 1998.■. "Filho Do Porto, Filho Do Império: Antônio Francisco Da Silva Porto (1817-1890) and the Politics of Motivation in Portugal's First and Second Scrambles for Africa (1836-1861; 1875-1891)." Revista da UFP [Universidade Fernando Pessoa] 4 (Dec. 1999): 225-54.■. "'Mais leis do que mosquitos': A Primeira República Portuguesa e o Império Ultramarino (1910-1926)." In Nuno Severiano Teixeira and Antó-nio Costa Pinto, eds., A Primeira República Portuguesa Entre O Liberalismo E O Autoritarismo, 133-68. Lisbon: University Nova de Lisboa, 2000.■. "Spiritual Peoples at Odds: Portugal, India and the Goa Question, 1947-61." In Anthony Disney and Emily Booth, eds., Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia, 452-70. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.■. "Portugal, Africa and the future." In Stewart Lloyd-Jones and Antonio Costa Pinto, eds., The Last Empire: Thirty Years of Portuguese Decolonization, 113-25. Bristol, U.K.: Intellect, 2003.■. "The Forced Labor 'System' in Angola, 1903-1947: Reassessing Origins and Persistence in the Context of Colonial Consolidation, Economic Growth and Reform Failures." In CEAUP, Centro de Estudos Africanos da Universidade do Porto, ed., Trabalho forcado africano-experiencias coloniais comparadas, 367-393. Oporto: CEAUP, 2006.■. "As Raizes Do Nacionalismo Angolano: Publicacoes De Protesto Dos Assimilados, 1870-1940." In Nuno Vidal and Justino Pinto De Andrade, eds., O Processo De Transicao Para O Multipartidarismo Em Angola, 73-92. Lisbon: Ed. Firmamento, 2006.■, and René Pélissier. Angola. London: Pall Mall and New York: Praeger, 1971; reprinted, Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1977; Portuguese lang. edition, Lisbon: Tinta-da-China, 2009. Whiteway, R. W. The Rise of the Portuguese Power in India, 1497-1550. London: Constable, 1899.■ Winius, George D. The Fatal History of Portuguese Ceylon: Transition to Dutch Rule. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1971.■. "The Portuguese Asian 'Decadência' Revisited." In Alfred Hower and Richard Preto-Rodas, eds., Empire in Transition, 106-17. Gainesville: University Presses of Florida, 1980.■. The Black Legend of Portuguese India. New Delhi: New Concept, 1985.■ Alves, Marcial. Os Portugueses no Mundo. Lisbon, 1983.■ Anderson, Grace M., and David Higgs, eds. A Future to Inherit: Portuguese Communities in Canada. Toronto: McClelland and Stewart, 1976. Arroteia, Jorge Carvalho. A emigração Portuguesa-suas origens e distribuição. Lisbon, 1983.■ Brettell, Caroline B. "Nineteenth- and Twentieth-Century Portuguese Emigration: A Bibliography." Portuguese Studies Newsletter 3 (Fall-Winter, 1977-78).■. "Emigrar Para Voltar: A Portuguese Ideology of Return Migration." Papers in Anthropology 20 (1979): 1-20.■. We Have Already Cried Many Tears: The Stories of Three Portuguese Migrant Women. Cambridge, Mass.: Schenkman Publishing Co., 1982.■. Men Who Migrate, Women Who Wait: Population and History in a Portuguese Parish. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.■ Carvalho, Eduardo de. Os portugueses na Nova Inglaterra. Rio de Janeiro, 1931.■ Caspari, Andrea. "The Return Orientation among Portuguese Migrants in France." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 193-203. Lisbon, 1985.■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone, ed. Portugueses na América do Norte. Baden: Peregrinação, 1983.■ Fagundes, Francisco Cota. Hard Knocks: An Azorean-American Odyssey.■ [Memoir]. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 2000. Felix, John Henry, and Peter F. Senecal. The Portuguese in Hawaii. Honolulu, Hawaii: Authors' edition, 1978. Fernandes, Ferreira. Os Primos da América. Lisbon: Relógio D'Agua, 1991. Ferreira, Eduardo de Sousa. As orígens e formas de emigração. Lisbon, 1976. Freitas, J. F. Portuguese-American Memories. Honolulu, Hawaii, 1930.■ Giles, Wenona. "Motherhood and Wage Labour in London, England: Portuguese Migrant Women and the Politics of Gender." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. University of Toronto, 1987.■ Higgs, David, ed. Portuguese Migration in Global Perspective. Ontario: Multicultural Historical Society of Ontario, 1990.■ Klimt, Andrea. "Portuguese Migrants in Germany: Class, Ethnicity and Gender." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. Stanford University, 1987.■ Lavigne, Gules. Les ethniques et la ville: L'aventure des immigrants portugais à Montreal. Montreal: Preamble, 1987.■ Leder, Hans Howard. Cultural Persistence in a Portuguese-American Community. New York: Arno Press, 1980.■ Lewis, J. R., and A. M. Williams. "Emigrants and Retornados: A Comparative Analysis of the Economic Impact of Return Migration in the Região Centro." In E. D. Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 227-50. Lisbon, 1985.■ McCabe, Marsha L., and Joseph D. Thomas, eds. Portuguese Spinner: An American Story; Stories of History, Culture and Life from Portuguese Americans in Southeastern New England. New Bedford, Mass.: Spinner, 1998.■ Marques, D., and J. Medeiros. Portuguese Immigrants: 25 Years in Canada. Toronto: West End YMCA, 1989.■ Martins, J. Oliveira. Fomento Rural e emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1956.■ Mira, Manuel. The Forgotten Portuguese: The Melungeons and Other Groups; The Portuguese Making of America. Franklin, N.C.: Portuguese-American Historical Research Foundation, 1998.■ Nazareth, J. Manuel. "Familia e Emigração em Portugal." Economia e Sociedade (Lisbon) 23 (1977): 31-50.■ Nunes, Maria Luisa. A Portuguese Colonial in America: Belmira Nunes Lopes; The Autobiography of a Cape Verdean-American. Pittsburgh, Penn.: Latin American Literary Review Press, 1982.■ Oliver, Lawrence. Never Backward: The Autobiography of Lawrence Oliver; A Portuguese-American. San Diego, 1972.■ Pap, Leo. The Portuguese-Americans. Boston: Twayne, 1981.■ Pereira, Miriam Halpern. A Política Portuguesa de Emigraçao, 1850 a 1930. Lisbon: Regra do Jogo, 1981.■ Pereira da Rosa, Victor M., and Salvato V. Trigo. "Elementos para uma Caracterização da Família Imigrante Portuguesa na Africa do Sul." Economia e Sociologia 41 (1986): 61-71.■. Azorean Emigration: A Preliminary Overview. Oporto: Fernando Pessoa University, 1994.■. Portugueses e Moçambicanos no Apartheid: Da Ficção à Realidade. Lisbon, 1986.■ Purves, James. "Portuguese in Bermuda." Bermuda Historical Quarterly 3 (1946): 133-42.■ Ribeiro, F. G. Cassola. Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1986.■ Rocha-Trinidade, Maria Beatriz da. "La Sociologie des Migrations au Portugal." Current Sociology 32, 2 (Summer 1984): 175-98.■. "Towards Reintegration of Emigrants." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and Guy Clausse, eds., Closing the Migratory Cycle: The Case of Portugal, 183-94. Saarbrücken: Breitenbach, 1985.■. "Emigração." In Dicionario Illustrado Da História De Portugal ( 1985): 205-7.■. A Emigração. Lisbon, 1986.■. "Espaços de herança cultural portuguesa-gentes, factos, políticas." Analise Social (Lisbon) XXIV (1988): 313-51.■ Rocha-Trinidade, Maria Beatriz da, and Jorge Arroteia. Bibliografia da Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1984.■ Rogers, Francis M. Americans of Portuguese Descent: A Lesson in Differentiation. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1974.■. Testemunhos sobre a Emigração Portuguesa: Antologia. Lisbon, 1976.■ Silva, F. Emídio da. A Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1917.■ Silva, Manuela, et al. Retorno, Emigração e Desenvolvimento Regional em Portugal. Lisbon, 1984.■ Simões, Mário Pinto. O Emigrante Português: Processos de Adaptação ( o exemplo da Suiça). Oporto, 1985.■ Simões, Nuno. O Brasil e a Emigração Portuguesa. Coimbra, 1934.■ Sousa Ferreira, Eduardo de, and Guy Clausse, eds. Closing the Migratory Cycle: The Case of Portugal. Saarbrucken: Verlag Breitenbach, 1986.■ Teixeira, Carlos, and Victor M. Pereira da Rosa, eds. The Portuguese in Canada: From the Sea to the City. Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 2000.■ Vicente, António Luís. Os Portuguese Nos Estados Unidos Da América: Política De Comunidades E Comunidade Política. Lisbon: FLAD, 1998.■ Viera, David, et al. Portuguese in the United States: A Bibliography ( Supplement to the 1976 Leo Pap Bibliography). Essay Number 6 in Essays in Portuguese Studies. Durham, N.H.: International Conference Group on Portugal, 1989.■ Williams, Jerry. And Yet They Come: Portuguese Immigration from the Azores to the United States. New York: Center for Migration Studies, 1982.■ Portugal's Atlantic Islands (Azores, Madeiras)■ Biddle, Anthony J. Drexel. The Madeira Islands, 2 vols. London: Hurst and Blackett, 1900.■ Bryans, Robin. Madeira, Pearl of the Atlantic. London: Robert Hale, 1959.■. The Azores. London: Faber & Faber, 1963.■ Cooke, Rupert Croft. Madeira. London: Putnam, 1961.■ Cossart, Noel. Madeira— the Island Vineyard. London: Christie's, 1984.■ Da Silva, Fernando Augusto, and Carlos Azevedo de Menezes. Elucidário Madeirense, 3 vols. Funchal, 1940.■ Duncan, T. Bentley. Atlantic Islands in the Seventeenth Century: Madeira, the Azores and the Cape Verdes in Seventeenth-Century Commerce andNavigation. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1972.■ Guill, James H. A History of the Azores Islands. Menlo Park, Calif.: Author's Edition, 1972.■ Instituto Histórico Da Ilha Terceira [Azores]. Os Açores E O Atlântico ( Séculos XIV-XVII) [Proceedings of International Colloquium, August 1983]. Angra do Heroismo, Terceira Island, Azores, 1984.■ Koebel, William Henry. Madeira Old and New. London: Griffiths, 1909.■ Mee, Jules. Histoire de la découverte des Iles Açores. Ghent, 1901.■ Peres, Damião. A Madeira sob os donatórios-Séculos XV e XVI. Funchal, 1914.■ Rogers, Francis M. Atlantic Islanders of the Azores and Madeiras. North Quincy, Mass.: Christopher House, 1979.■ Serpa, Caetano Valadão. A Gente Dos Açores. Identificaçao-Emigraçio E Religiosidade: Séculos XVI-XX. Lisbon: 1978.■ Silva, J. Donald. "With Columbus in Madeira." Portuguese Studies Review (Durham, NH) I, 1 (Spring-Summer 1991).■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Azores and the United States (1787-1987): Two Hundred Years of Shared History." Boletim do Instituto Histórico da Ilha Terceira XLV (1988): 55-71.■ Almada, José de. A Aliança Inglesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1947.■. Para a história da aliança luso-britânica. Lisbon, 1955.■ Atkinson, William C. British Contributions to Portuguese and Brazilian Studies. London: British Council, 1974.■ Bourne, Kenneth. The Foreign Policy of Victorian England 1830-1902. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1970.■ British Broadcasting Corporation (BBC). 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance. London: BBC, 1973.■ British Community Council of London. Souvenir Brochure Commemorating the 600th Anniversary of the Anglo-Portuguese Treaty of Alliance and Friendship, 1373-1973. Lisbon, 1973.■ Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. Portugal na Alvorada do Século XX. Lisbon, 1979.■ Caetano, Marcello "Aliança Inglesa." Enciclopédia Luso-Brasileira da Cultura. Vol. 1 (1963): 1270-1271.■. "L'alliance Anglo-Portuguese: Histoire et situation actuelle." Chronique de politique etrangére (Paris) XX, 6 (1967): 695-708.■. Portugal e a Internacionalização dos Problemas Africanos. Lisbon, 1971.■ Castro, Armando. A dominação inglesa em Portugal. Estudo seguido de Antologia Textos dos Sécs. XVIII e XIX. Oporto: Afrontamento, 1972.■. "Portugal." In O. De Raeymaeker et al. Small Powers in Alignment, 27-96. Leuven, Belgium: Leuven University Press, 1974.■ Cunha Leal, Francisco. Portugal e Inglaterra. Corunna, 1932.■ Davidson, Basil. "The Oldest Alliance Faces a Crisis." In Philip Masonm, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 138-60. London: Oxford University Press, 1962.■ Duff, Katherine. "The War and the Neutrals." In Arnold and Veronica Toyn-bee, eds., Survey of International Affairs. London: Chatham House, 1956.■ Duffy, James. A Question of Slavery. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1967.■ Epstein, John. "The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 1373-1973." World Survey (London) 54 (June 1973): p. 18.■ Ferreira, José Medeiros. Estudos de Estratégia e Relações Internacionais. Lisbon, 1981.■ Ferreira Martins, General L. O Poder Militar Da Gran-Bretanha E A Aliança Anglo-Lusa. Coimbra, 1939.■. A Cooperaçio Anglo-Portuguesa na Grande Guerra de 1914-18. Lisbon, 1942.■ Francis, A. D. The Methuens and Portugal 1691-1700. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1966.■. Portugal 1715-1808. London: Tamesis, 1985.■ Freitas, A. Barjona de. A Questão Ingleza. Lisbon, 1891.■ Gonçalves, Caetano. A Aliança Luso-Britânica e o Domínio Colonial Português. Lisbon, 1917.■ Guedes, Armando Marques. A Aliança Inglesa: Notas de História diplomática, 1383-1943. Lisbon, 1943. Halpern Pereira, Miriam. Revoluçio, finanças, dependência externa. Lisbon, 1979.■ Howorth, A. H. D'Araujo Scott. A Aliança Luso-Britânica E A Segunda Guerra Mundial. Lisbon, 1956.■ Kay, Hugh. Salazar and Modern Portugal. New York: Hawthorne, 1970.■ Lawrence, L. Nehru Seizes Goa. New York: Pageant, 1963.■ Livermore, H. V. "The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance: Historical Perspective." 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 7-15. Lisbon: BBC, 1973.■ Macedo, Jorge Borges de. História Diplomática Portuguesa-Constantes e Linhas de Força. Lisbon, 1987.■ Manoel, J. de Câmara. Portugal e Inglatterra. Lisbon, 1909.■ Martinez, Pedro S. História Diplomática de Portugal. Lisbon, 1986.■ Medlicott, W. N. The Economic Blockade, Vol. II. London: His Majesty's Stationery Office, 1952.■ Oliveira, Pedro Aires. Os Despojos Da Alianca. A Gra-Bretanha e a questao colonial portuguesa 1945-1975. Lisbon: Tinta-da-China, 2007. Ortigão, Ramalho. John Bull. Lisbon, 1887.■ Prestage, Edgar. Diplomatic Relations of Portugal with France, England and Holland from 1646 to 1668. Watford, U.K.: Voss & Michael, 1925.■. Chapters in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. London: Voss & Michael, 1935.■ Russell, Peter E. The English Intervention in Spain and Portugal in the Time of Edward III and Richard II. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1955. Sarmento, J. E. Morães. The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance and Coast Defense. London, 1908.■ Serrão, Joel. "O Ultimatum (January 1890)." Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. IV (1971): 219-24.■ Shafaat, Ahmed Khan, ed. Anglo-Portuguese Negotiations Relating to Bombay, 1660-1667. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1922.■ Sideri, Sandro. Trade and Power: Informal Colonialism in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. Rotterdam: Rotterdam University Press, 1970.■ Sousa, Carlos Hermenegildo de. A Aliança Anglo-Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1943.■ Stone, Glyn A. "The Official British Attitude to the Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 1910-45." Journal of Contemporary History (London) 10, 4 (Oct. 1975): 729-46.■. The Oldest Ally: Britain and the Portuguese Connection, 1936-1941. Woodbridge, U.K.: Royal Historical Society and Boydell Press, 1994. Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. O Ultimatum Inglês: Política Externa no Portugal do 1890. Lisbon, 1990.■ Teles, Basilio. Do Ultimatum ao 30 de Janeiro. Oporto, 1905.■ Vicente, António Pedro. "Um testemunho de 1796 sobre a Situação de Portugal face ao domínio inglês." In Arquivos do Centro Cultural Portugües, IV. Paris, 1972.■ Vieira de Castro, Luís. D. Carlos I. ( Elementos de História Diplomática), 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1941.■ Vincent-Smith, John. "Britain, Portugal and the First World War." European Studies Review 4, 3 (1974).■. "The Portuguese Economy and the Anglo-Portuguese Commercial Treaty of 1916." Iberian Studies (Keele, U.K.) III, 2 (Autumn 1974): 49-54.■. As Relações Políticas Luso-Britânicas 1910-1916. Lisbon, 1975.■. "The Portuguese Republic and Britain, 1910-14." Journal of Contemporary History 10, 4 (Oct. 1975): 707-27.■ Vintras, R. E. The Portuguese Connection: A Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman & Turner, 1974. Viriato [Pseud]. A Aliança lnglesa. Lisbon, 1914.■ Walford, A. R. The British Factory in Lisbon and Its Closing Stages Ensuring upon the Treaty of 1810. Lisbon, 1940.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese in Angola, 1836-1891: A Study in Expansion and Administration." Ph.D. dissertation, History Department, Boston University, 1963.■. "19th Century: Anglo-Portuguese Alliance and the Scramble for Africa." In BBC, 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 40-43. London: BBC, 1973.■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, Wisc.) 34, 1, 2 (Summer 1986; Winter 1986): 107-27; 97-111.■ Wordsworth, William. William Wordsworth's Convention of Cintra: A Facsimile of the 1809 Tract [Introduction by Gordon Kent Thomas]. Provo, Utah: Brigham Young University Press, 1983.■ Young, George. Portugal Old and Young. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1917.■ ANTHROPOLOGY, SOCIOLOGY, RURAL AND URBAN SOCIETY■ Almeida, Miguel Vale de. The Hegemonic Male: Masculinity in a Portuguese Town. Oxford: Berghan, 1996.■ Black, Richard. Crisis and Change in Rural Europe: Agricultural Development in the Portuguese Mountains. Aldershot, U.K.: Avebury and Ashgate, 1992.■ Brettell, Caroline B. Men Who Migrate, Women Who Wait: Population and History in a Portuguese Parish. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.■. "The Absence of Men." Natural History 96, 2 (Feb. 1987): 52-61.■. "The Portuguese." In Encyclopedia of World Cultures. New Haven, Conn.: Human Relations Area Files, 1990.■. "The Priest and His People: The Contractual Basis for Religious Practice in Rural Portugal." In Ellen Badone, ed., Religious Orthodoxy and Popular Faith in European Society, 55-75. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1990.■ Brogger, Jan. Pre-bureaucratic Europeans: A Study of a Portuguese Fishing Community. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1989. Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. "Portuguese Perspectives." Sociologia Ruralis [Journal of European Rural Sociology] XXIV, 1 (1986); number devoted to rural Portugal today. Chaney, Rick. Regional Emigration and Remittances in Developing Countries: The Portuguese Experience. New York: Praeger, 1986. Cole, Sally. Women of the Praia: Work and Lives in a Portuguese Colonial Community. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1991. Cutileiro, José. A Portuguese Rural Society. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1971.■ Deschamps, Paul. Portugal: La Vie Sociale Actuelle. Paris, 1935.■. Histoire Sociale du Portugal. Paris, 1959.■ Dias, Jorge. Rio do Onor-comunitarismo agropastoral. Oporto, 1953.■. Ensaios Etnológicos. Lisbon, 1961.■. The Portuguese Contribution to Cultural Anthropology. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1964.■. Vilarinho Da Furna: Uma Aldeia Comunitária. Rev. ed. Lisbon, 1981.■ Downs, Charles. Os Moradores à Conquista da Cidade. Lisbon, 1978.■. "Community Organization, Political Change and Urban Policy: Portugal. 1974-1976." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Sociology. University of California, 1980.■. "Residents' Commissions and Urban Struggles in Revolutionary Portugal." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Dracklé, Dorlé. Macht und Ohnmacht: Der Kampf num die Agarreform im Alentejo ( Portugal). Gottingen, Germany: Edit. Re, 1991.■ Espírito Santo, Moise. Communidade Rural ao Norte do Tejo. Lisbon, 1980.■ Feijó, Rui, H. Martins, and João de Pina Cabral, eds. Death in Portugal. Oxford: Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford, 1983.■ Feijó, Rui Graça. "State, Nation and Regional Diversity in Portugal: An Overview." In Richard Herr and John H. Polt, eds., Iberian Identity: Essays on the Nature of Identity in Portugal and Spain, 37-47. Berkeley: Institute of International Studies, University of California, 1989.■ Feio, Mariano. Les Bas Alentejo et l'Algarve. Lisbon, 1949.■ Ferreira de Almeida, João. Classes sociais nos campos. Lisbon, 1986.■ Fonseca, Ramiro da. O Livro da Saúde e da Doença. Lisbon, 1979.■ Gallop, Rodney. Portugal: A Book of Folk-Ways. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1936. Reprinted, 1961.■ Hoefgen, Lynn. "The Integration of Returnees from the Colonies into Portugal's Social and Economic Life." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, University of Florida, 1985.■ Ingerson, Alice Elizabeth. "Corporatism and Class Consciousness in Northwestern Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. Johns Hopkins University, 1984.■ Jenkins, Robin. The Road to Alto. London: Pluto Press, 1979.■ Lawrence, Denise. "Menstrual Politics: Women and Pigs in Rural Portugal." In T. Buckley and A. Gottlieb, eds., Blood Magic: The Anthropology of Menstruation, 117-36. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1988.■. "Suburbanization of House Form and Gender Relations in a Rural Portuguese Agro-Town." Architecture and Behavior 4, 3 (1988): 197-212.■ Martins, Hermínio. "Portugal." In Margaret S. Archer and Salvador Giner, eds., Contemporary Europe: Class, Status and Power. New York: St. Martins, 1971.■ Mattoso, José. Identificação de um país. Lisbon, 1985.■ Merten, Peter. Anarchismüs und Arbeiterkãmpf in Portugal. Hamburg: Libera-tare Association, 1981.■ Monteiro, Paulo. Terra que ja foi terra: Análise Sociológica de nove lugares agro-pastorais da Serra da Lousã. Lisbon, 1985.■ Nataf, Daniel. "Social Cleavages and Regime Formation in Contemporary Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, UCLA, 1987.■ Nazareth, J. Manuel. "Familia e Emigração em Portugal: Ensaio Exploratório." Economia e Socialismo 23 (1977): 31-50.■ O'Neill, Brian Juan. "Dying and Inheriting in Rural Tras-os-Montes." Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford 14 (1983): 44-74.■. Social Inequality in a Portuguese Hamlet: Land, Late Marriage, and Inheritance, 1870-1978. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1987.■ Pacheco, Helder. Tradições Populares de Portugal. Lisbon, 1985.■ Pardoe, Julia. Traits and Traditions of Portugal, 2 vols. London, 1832.■ Pereira Neto, João Baptista. "Social Evolution in Portugal since 1945." In Raymond S. Sayers, ed., Portugal and Brazil in Transition, 212-27. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1968.■ Pina-Cabral, João de. Sons of Adam, Daughters of Eve: The Peasant World-View of the Alto Minho. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1986.■. "Sociocultural Differentiation and Regional Identity in Portugal." In■ R. Herr and J. H. Polt, eds., Iberian Identity, 3-18. Berkeley: Institute of International Studies, 1989.■ Poinard, Michel. La Retour des Traveilleurs Portugais. Paris: La Documentation Francaise, 1979.■ Reed, Robert Roy. "Managing the Revolution: Revolutionary Promise and Political Reality in Rural Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, Indiana University, 1988.■ Riegelhaupt, Joyce F. "In the Shadow of the City: Integration of a Portuguese Village" [São João das Lampas, nr, Cascais]. Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, Columbia University, 1964.■. "Saloio Women: An Analysis of Informal and Formal Political and Economic Roles of Portuguese Peasant Women." Anthropological Quarterly 40, 3 (July 1967): 109-26.■. "Festas and Padres: The Organization of Religious Action in a Portuguese Parish." American Anthropologist 75 (1973): 835-52.■. "Peasants and Politics in Salazar's Portugal: The Corporate State and Village 'Nonpolitics'" In L. S. Graham and H. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 167-90. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ Rodrigues, Julieta E. S. de Almeida. "Continuity and Change in Urban Portuguese Women's Roles: Emerging New Household Structures." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Sociology, Columbia University, 1979.■ Rowland, Robert. "Demographic Patterns and Rural Society in Portugal." So-ciologica Ruralis 26, 1 (1986): 36-47.■ Sanchis, Pierre. Arraial. La Fête d'un Peuple: Les Pélerinages Populaires au Portugal. Paris, 1976.■ Siegel, Bernard J. "Social Structure and Medical Practitioners in Rural Brazil and Portugal." Sociologia (São Paulo) 20, 4 (Oct. 1958): 463-76.■. "Conflict, Parochialism and Social Differentiation in Portuguese Society." Journal of Conflict Resolution V, 1 (March 1961): 35-12.■ Smith, T. Lynn. "The Social Relationships of Man to the Land in Portugal." Sociologia 25, 1 (Dec. 1963): 319-43.■ Sousa Santos, Boaventura. "Estado e sociedade na semiperíferia do sistema mundiale: O caso português." Análise Social 87-89 (1985): 869-902.■. "Social Crisis and the State." In Kenneth Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation, 167-95. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Vasconcellos, Joaquim Leite de. Ethnograia Portuguesa, 8 vols. Lisbon, 1941-82.■. Tradições Populares Portugueses. New ed. Lisbon, 1986.■ Willems, Emilio. "On Portuguese Family Structure." International Journal of Comparative Society (Dharwar, India) 3, 1 (Sept. 1962): 65-79.■ ARTS, ARCHITECTURE, URBAN PLANNING, MUSIC■ Almeida, Rodrigo Vicente de. História da Arte em Portugal: ( Segundo Estudo) Documentos lnéditos. Oporto, 1883. Almeida D'Eca, Admiral Vicente M. Castles of Portugal. Lisbon, 1925. Amaral, Francisco K. Lisboa: Uma Cidade em Transformação. Lisbon, 1969. Azevedo, Carlos de, and Chester Brummel. Churches of Portugal. New York: Scala Books, 1985.■ Barreira, João, ed. Arte Portuguesa: As Decorativas, 2 vols. Lisbon, n.d.■ Barretto, Mascarenhas, and George Dykes. Fado: Lyrical Origins and Poetical Motivation. Lisbon, 1977.■ Binney, Marcus. Country Manors of Portugal. London: Scala, 1987.■ Branco, Luís de Freitas. A Música em Portugal. Lisbon, 1930.■ Brito, Manuel Carlos de. Opera in Portugal in the Eighteenth Century. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1989.■ Carvalho, Pinto de. História de Fado. Lisbon, 1903 and 1982 eds.■ Castro d'Aire, Teresa. O Fado. Lisbon: Temas da Actualidade, 1996.■ Chicó, Mário Tavares. A Architectura Gótica em Portugal. Lisbon, 1968.■ França, José-Augusto. A Arte em Portugal No Século XIX. Lisbon, 1966.■. Lisboa Pombalina e o Illuminismo, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1977.■. A Reconstrucão e a Arquitectura Pombalina. Lisbon, 1978.■ Gallop, Rodney. "The Fado (The Portuguese Song of Fate)." Musical Quarterly XIX (1933): 199-213.■. Eight Portuguese Folksongs. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1936.■ Gil, Júlio. The Finest Churches in Portugal. Lisbon, 1988.■. The Finest Castles in Portugal, 3rd ed. George F. W. Dykes, trans. Lisbon, 1996.■ Gonçalves, Rui Mário. Pintura e escultura em Portugal. Lisbon: Instituto de Cultura, 1984.■. 100 Pintores Portugueses do século XX. Lisbon: Alfa, 1986.■ Kubler, George. Portuguese Plain Architecture: Between Spices and Diamonds, 1521-1706. Middletown, Conn.: Wesleyan University Press, 1972.■. Studies in Ancient American and European Art: The Collected Essays of George Kubler. New Haven, Conn.: Yale University Press, 1985.■, and Martin Soria. Art and Architecture in Spain and Portugal. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1959.■ Lacerda, Aarão de. História da Arte em Portugal, 2 vols. Oporto, 1942-48.■ Leão, Joaquim de Sousa. "Decorative Art: The Azulejo." In H. V. Livermore, ed. Portugal and Brazil: An Introduction. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1953.■ Lopes Graça, Fernando. A canção popular portuguesa. Lisbon, 1953.■. A música portuguesa e os sus problemas: Ensaios. Lisbon, 1959.■ Moita, Luís. O fado: canção de vencidos. Lisbon, 1936.■ Neves, José Cassiano. The Palace and Gardens of Fronteira: Seventeenth and Eighteenth Century Portuguese Style. Lisbon: Quetzal and Scala, 1995. North, C.T. Guia dos castelos antigos de Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon: Bertrand Ed., 2002.■ Pacheco, Jose. Stuart Carvalhais. O desenho grafico e a imprensa. Lisbon: Biblioteca do Empresario, 2000. Pereira, Paulo, ed. Arte portuguesa. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1995. Picchio, Luciana Stegagno. Storia del Teatro Portoghese. Rome: Edizinio deli' Ateneo, 1964.■ Queirós, José. Cerâmica Portuguesa, 2 vols. 2nd rev. ed. Lisbon, 1948.■ Santos, Luís Reis. Monuments of Portugal. Lisbon, 1940.■ Santos, Reinaldo dos. A Escultura em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1948-50.■. História da Arte em Portugal. Oporto, 1953.■ Sasportes, José. História da Dança em Portugal. Lisbon, 1970. Simões, J. M. dos Santos. "Azulejos in a Land of Many Colours." Connoisseur (London) CXXXVII, 551 (1956): 15-21.■. Azulejaria em Portugal no Século X VIII. Lisbon, 1979.■ Smith, Robert C. A Talha em Portugal. Lisbon, 1963.■. The Art of Portugal, 1500-1800. London, Weidenfeld and Nicolson, 1968.■. "The Building of Mafra." Apollo 97, 134 (April 1973): 360-67.■ Stoop, Anne de. Demeures portugaises dans les environs de Lisbonne. Paris: Weber, 1986.■. Palais et manoirs: Le Minho. Paris: Ed. du Seuil, 1995.■ Tannock, Michael. Portuguese 20th Century Artists: A Biographical Dictionary. Chichester, U.K.: Phillimore, 1978.■ Taylor, René. "The Architecture of Port Wine." The Architectural Review CXXIX, 772 (1961): 368-99.■ Terol, Marylene. Azulejos a Lisbonne. Paris: Hervas, 1992.■ Veiga de Oliveira, Ernesto. Instrumentos musicais populares portugueses. Lisbon, 1982.■ Watson, Walter Crum. Portuguese Architecture. London: Constable, 1908. Wohl, Hellmut. "Carlos Mardel and His Lisbon Architecture." Apollo 97, 134 (April 1973): 350-59.■ Andrade, Sergio de. "Presepios." In Dicionario de Arte Barroca em Portugal. Lisbon: Presenca, 1989. Barreira, Joao. Arte Portuguesa, Arquitectura e Escultura. Lisbon: Excelsior, n.d.■ Cardoso, Arnaldo Pinto. O Presepio Barroco Portugues. Lisbon: Bertrand, 2003.■ Chaves, Luis. Os Barristas Portugueses. Coimbra, 1925.■. Natal Portugues. Oporto: Liv. Classica Editora, 1942.■ Gargano, Pietro. Il Presepio. Otto Secoli di Storia, Arte, Tradizione. Milan: Fenice, 1995.■ Lima, Henrique de Campos F. Joaquim Machado de Castro, Escultor Conimbricense. Coimbra: Instituto de Historia de Arte, 1989. Macedo, Diogo de. Presepios Portugueses. Lisbon: Artis, 1951.■. Machado de Castro. Lisbon: Artis, 1958.■ Morais, Heitor. Natal do Meu Coracao. Braga: Ed. A.O., 1991.■ Pais, Alexandre Nobre. Presepios Portugueses Monumentos do Seculo XVIII em Terracotta, 2 vols. Master's thesis in history of art, Universidade Nova de Lisboa, 1998.■ Queiros, Jose. Ceramica Portuguesa. Lisbon: Presenca, 1998. Santos, Reinaldo dos. A Escultura em Portugal. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1951. Serrao, Vitor. Historia da Arte em Portugal IV-O Barroco. Lisbon: Presenca, 2003.■ Smith, Robert C. The Art Of Portugal 1500-1800. New York: Meredith Press, 1968.■ Sousa, Ernesto de. Presepios. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1998.■ Cinema■ Antunes, Joao and Jose de Matos-Cruz, Cinema Portugues 1896-1998. Lisbon: Lusomundo, 1997.■ Bandeira, Jose Gomes. Porto: 100 anos de cinema portugues. Oporto: Camara Municipal do Porto, 1996. Duarte, Fernando. Primitivos do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Cinecultura, 1960.■ Faria de Almeida, M., Resumo da Historia do Cinema. Lisbon: RTP, 1982. Nobre, Roberto. Singularidades do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Portugalia, n.d.■ Pina, Luis de. Aventura do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Vega, 1977.■. Documentarismo Portugues. Lisbon: IPC, 1977.■. Panorama do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Terra Livre, 1978.■. Historia do Cinema Portugues. Mem Martins: Europa-America, 1986.■ Ribeiro, Felix. O Cinema Portugues antes do Sonoro. Esboco Historiconema Portugues. Lisbon: Terra Livre, 1978.■. Panorama do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: n.d.■ Andresen, Sofia de Melo Breyner. A Fada Oriana. 9th ed. Lisbon: Figueiri-nhas, 1985.■ Araújo, Matilde Rosa. A estrada fascinante. Lisbon: Livros Horizonte, 1988. Barreto, Garcia. Literatura Para Crianças E Jovens Em Portugal. Oporto:■ Campo Das Letras, 1998. Bastos, Glória. A escrita para crianças em Portugal no seculo XIX. Lisbon:■ Caminho da Educaçao, 1997. Cadet, Maria Rita Chiappe. Os Contos da Mamã. Lisbon: Lallement Freres, 1883.■ Castro, Fernanda. Mariazinha em Africa, 2nd ed. Lisbon: Portugália, 1947. Cross, Esther, and Wilbur Cross. Portugal. Chicago: Childrens Press, 1986. DeSkalon, Anna, and Christa Stadtler. We Live in Portugal. New York: Watts, 1987.■ Gomes, Alice. A Nau Catrineta, 2nd ed. Lisbon: Portugália, 1973.■. A literatura para a infância. Lisbon: Torres & Abreu, 1979.■ Letria, José Jorge. Do sentimento mágico da vida. Lisbon: Escritor, 1994. Müller, Adolfo Simões. Historiazinha de Portugal, 6th ed. Oporto: Tavares Martins, 1983.■ Osório, Ana de Castro. Para as crianças. Illustr. by Leal da Câmara. Setúbal: Liv. Crianças, 1908.■ Pires, Maria Laura Bettencourt. História da literatura infantil portuguesa. Lisbon: Vega, 1981. Ribeiro, Aquilino. Arca de Noé-III Classe. Lisbon, 1989. Rocha, Natércia. Breve História da Literatura para Crianças em Portugal. Lisbon: Instituto de Cultura e Língua Portuguesa, 1984.■. Bibliografia geral da literatura portuguesa para crianças. Lisbon: Edit. Comunicação, 1987.■ Sá, Domingos Guimarães de. A literatura infantil em Portugal. Braga: Edit. Franciscana, 1981.■ Selfridge. John. Portugal. New York: Chelsea House, 1990. Vaz de Carvalho, Maria Amália. Contos para os Nossos Filhos, 11th ed. Oporto: Barreira, 1947.■ Viana, António Manuel Couto. Jõao de Deus e um século de literatura infantil em Portugal. Lisbon: Ed. do Templo, 1978.■ Lisbon, Capital City, in History and Literature■ Castelo-Branco, Fernando. Lisboa Seiscentista, 3rd ed. Lisbon: 1969.■ Castilho, Júlio de. Lisboa Antiga, 7 vols. Lisbon, 1935-45.■ Couto, Dejanirah. Histoire de Lisbonne. Paris: Fayard, 2000.■ Crespo, Ángel. Lisboa Mítica e Literária. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1987.■ Dias, Marina Tavares. Lisboa Desaparecida. Lisbon: Quimera, 1990.■ Dionísio, Sant'anna, ed. Guia de Portugal. Vol. I: Lisboa e Arredores. Lisbon: Biblioteca Nacional de Lisboa, 1924, orig. ed; reprint, Gulbenkian Foundation, 1979.■ França, José-Augusto. Lisboa Pombalina e o Iluminismo. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1977.■ Moita, Irisalva, ed. O Livro de Lisboa. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1994.■ Neves, Orlando. Lisboa em Crónica. Lisbon: Author's Ed., 1968.■ Pavão, Luís, and Mário Pereira. Tabernas de Lisboa. Lisbon: Assírio & Alvim, 1981.■ Pessoa, Fernando. Lisboa. O que o turista deve ver: What the Tourist Should See. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1997.■ Queirós, José Maria Eça de. À Capital. Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1960.■ Santos, Piedade Braga, et al. Lisboa Setecentista vista por Estrangeiros. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1996.■ Vieira, Alice. Esta Lisboa. Lisbon: Caminho, 1993.■ Wright, David, and Patrick Swift. Lisbon: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1971.■ Azevedo, João Lúcio. Historia das Cristãos-Novos. Lisbon: Liv. Clássica, 1975.■ Baião, António. A Inquisição em Portugal e no Brasil: Subsídios para a sua história. Lisbon: Arquivo Histórico Portugues, 1906. Bethencourt, Francisco. "Portugal: A Scrupulous Inquisition," In Bengt Ankarloo and Gustav Henningsen, eds., Early Modern Witchcraft: Centres and Peripheries, 403-22. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1990.■. "Os equilíbrios sociais do Poder." In José Mattoso, ed., Historia De Portugal, Vol. 3, No Alvorecer Da Modernidade ( 1480-1620). Lisbon: Estampa, 1993.■ Braga, Maria Luísa. A Inquisição em Portugal na primeira metade do Séc. XVIII. Lisbon: Inst. Nacional de Investigação Científica, 1992.■ Haliczer, Stephen, ed. Inquisition and Society in Early Modern Europe. London: Croom Helm, 1987.■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. Reprint. New York: AMS Press, 1968.■ Magalhães, Joaquim Romero. "Em Busca dos Tempos da Inquisição (15731615)." Revista de História das Ideias 9 (1987): 191-228.■ Mea, Elvira Cunha Azevedo. A Inquisição de Coimbra no Século XVI. Oporto, 1989.■ Mendonça, José Lourenço D. de, and António Joaquim Moreira. História da Inquisição em Portugal. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1980.■ Novinsky, Anita, and Luísa M. Carneiro, eds. Inquisição: Ensaios sobre Mentalidade, Heresias e Arte. Rio de Janeiro: Expressão e Cultura, 1992.■ Pereira, Isais da Rosa. Documentos para a história da Inquisição em Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.■ Rego, Yvonne Cunha, ed. Feiticeiros, Profetas e Visionários: Textos Antigos Portugueses. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional e Casa da Moeda, 1981.■ Saraiva, António José. Inquisição e cristãos-novos. Lisbon: Estampa, 1985.■ Walker, Timothy Dale. "Doctors, Folk Medicine and the Inquisition: The Repression of Popular Healing in Portugal during the Enlightenment Era." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of History, Boston University, 2001.■ Literature in English Translation: Selection■ Alcaforado, Mariana. The Letters of a Portuguese Nun ( Mariana Alcaforado). Edgar Prestage, trans. London: D. Nutt, 1893.■ Andrade, Eugénio de. "White on White." Alexis Levitin, trans. Quarterly Review of Literature. Poetry Series VIII. Vol. 27. Princeton, N.J., 1987.■. Another Name for Earth; O outro nome da terra. Alexis Levitin, trans. Ft. Bragg, Calif.: QED Press, 1997.■ Andresen, Sophia de Mello Breyner. Marine Rose: Selected Poems. Ruth Fain-light, trans. Redding Ridge, Conn.: Swan Books, 1989.■ Antunes, António Lobo. South of Nowhere. Elizabeth Lowe, trans. New York: Random House, 1983.■. Fado Alexandrino. Gregory Rabassa, trans. New York: Grove Weidenfeld, 1990.■. An Explanation of the Birds. Richard Zenith, trans. New York: Grove Weidenfeld, 1991.■. Act of the Damned. New York: Grove Press, 1995.■. The Natural Order of Things. New York: Grove Press, 2000.■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. The Three Marias: New Portuguese Letters. Helen R. Lane, trans. New York: Doubleday, 1975.■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. Poems from the Portuguese ( with the Portuguese text). A.■ Bell, trans. Oxford: Blackwell, 1913.■ Camões, Luís de. The Lusiads of Luís de Camões. Leonard Bacon, trans. New York: Hispanic Society of America, 1950.■. The Lusiads. William C. Atkinson, trans. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1952.■. The Lusiads. Landeg White, trans. New York: Oxford University Press, 1997.■ Castelo Branco, Camilo. Doomed Love ( A Family Memoir). Alice R. Clemente, trans Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1995. Castro, José Maria Ferreira de. Emigrants. Dorothy Ball, trans. New York: Macmillan, 1962.■. Jungle. Charles Duff, trans. New York: Viking, 1935.■. The Mission. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Hamilton, 1963.■ Dantas, Júlio. The Cardinals' Collation, 48th ed. A. Saintsbury, trans. London, 1962.■ Dias de Melo. Dark Stones. Gregory McNab, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1996.■ Dinis, Júlio. The Fidalgos of Casa Mourisca. Rosanna Dabney, trans. Boston: D. Lothrop, 1891.■ Garrett, Almeida. Brother Luiz de Sousa [play]. Edgar Prestage, trans. London: Elkin Mathess, 1909.■. Travels in My Homeland. John M. Parker, trans. London: Peter Owen and UNESCO, 1987. Griffin, Jonathan. Camões: Some Poems Translated from the Portuguese by Jonathan Griffin. London: Menard Press, 1976. Jorge, Lídia. The Murmuring Coast. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1995.■ Lisboa, Eugénio, ed. Portuguese Short Fiction. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1997.■ Lopes, Fernão. The English in Portugal 1367-87: Extracts from the Chronicles of Dom Fernando and Dom João. Derek W. Lomax and R. J. Oakley, eds. and trans. Warminster, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1988.■ Macedo, Helder, ed. Contemporary Portuguese Poetry: An Anthology in English. Helder Macedo, et al., trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet New Press, 1978.■ Martins, J. P. De Oliveira. A History of Iberian Civilization. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans.; preface by Salvador de Madariaga. New York: Cooper Square, 1969.■ Mendes Pinto, Fernão. The Travels of Mendes Pinto [Orig. title: Peregrinação].■ Rebecca D. Catz, trans., with introduction and notes. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1989. Miguéis, José Rodrigues. A Man Smiles at Death with Half a Face. George■ Monteiro, trans. Hanover, N.H.: University Press of New England, 1991.■. Happy Easter. John Byrne, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1995.■. Steerage and Ten Other Stories. George Monteiro, ed. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1998. Monteiro, Luís De Sttau. The Rules of the Game. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Hamilton, 1965.■ Mourão-Ferreira, David. Lucky in Love. Christine Robinson, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1999. Namora, Fernando. Field of Fate. Dorothy Ball, trans. London: Macmillan, 1970.■. Mountain Doctor. Dorothy Ball, trans. London: Macmillan, 1956.■ Nemésio, Vitorino. Inclement Weather over the Channel. Francisco Cota Fagundes, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1993.■. Stormy Isles: An Azorean Tale. Francisco C. Fagundes, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 2000.■ Paço D'Arcos, Joaquim. Memoirs of a Banknote. Robert Lyle, trans. London, 1968.■ Pedroso, Consiglieri, comp. Portuguese Folk-Tales. Henriqueta Monteiro, trans. Reprint of orig. 1882 ed. New York: Benjamin Blom, 1969.■ Pessoa, Fernando. Fernando Pessoa: Sixty Portuguese Poems. F. E. G. Quintanilha, ed. and trans. Cardiff: University of Wales Press, 1971.■. Selected Poems: Fernando Pessoa. 2nd rev. ed. Jonathan Griffin, trans. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1982.■. The Book of Disquiet. Alfred MacAdams, trans. New York: Pantheon, 1991.■. Fernando Pessoa: Selected Poems. Peter Rickard, ed. and trans. Edinburgh, U.K.: Edinburgh University Press, 1991.■. "The Mariner: A 'Static Drama' in One Act." In Translation: Portugal.■ George Ritchie, et al., trans. The Journal of Literary Translation. Vol. XXV, 38-56. New York: Translation Center, Columbia University, 1991.■. Message: Bilingual Edition. Jonathan Griffin, trans. London: Menard Press and King's College, 1992.■ Pires, José Cardoso. Ballad of a Dog's Beach. Mary Fitton, trans. London: J. M. Dent, 1986.■ Queirós, José Maria Eça de. Cousin Bazilio. Roy Campbell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1953.■. The Relic. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1954.■. The City and the Mountains. Roy Campbell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1955.■. The Sin of Father Amaro. Nan Flanagan, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1962.■. The Maias. Patricia McGowan Pinheiro, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1965.■. The Illustrious House of Ramires. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1968.■. Letters from England. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1970.■. To the Capital. John Vetch, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1995.■ Quental, Antero de. Sixty-four Sonnets. Edgar Prestage, trans. London: David Nutt, 1894.■ Redol, Alves. The Man with Seven Names. L. L. Barrett, trans. New York: Knopf, 1964.■ Resende, André de. André deResende's 'Poema Latina'/ 'Latinpoems.' J. C. R. Martyn, ed. and trans. Lewiston N.Y.: Lampeter and Edwin Mellen, 1998. Ribeiro, Aquilino. When the Wolves Howl. Patricia McGowan Pinheiro, trans. New York: Macmillan; London: Cape, 1963. Sá Carneiro, Mário de. The Great Shadow ( and Other Stories). Margaret Jull Costa, trans. Sawtry, U.K.: Dedalus, 1996. Santareno, Bernardo. The Promise. Nelson H. Vieira, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1981.■ Saramago, José. Baltasar and Blimunda. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1987.■. The Stone Raft. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1991.■. The Year of the Death of Ricardo Reis. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1991.■. The History of the Siege of Lisbon. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt Brace, 1996.■. Blindness. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1999.■. Tale of the Unknown Island. New York: Harcourt Brace, 2000.■. All the Names. Margaret Jull Costa, trans. New York: Harcourt, 2000.■. Journey to Portugal. New York: Harcourt Brace, 2001.■ Sena, Jorge de. The Poetry of Jorge de Sena: A Bilingual Selection. Frederick G. Williams et al., trans. Santa Barbara, Calif.: Mudborn Press, 1980.■. By the Rivers of Babylon and Other Stories. New Brunswick, N.J.: Rutgers University Press, 1989.■ Vicente, Gil. Four Plays of Gil Vicente: Edited from the Editio Princeps ( 1562). Aubrey F. G. Bell, ed. and trans. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1920.■. Lyrics of Gil Vicente. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans. Oxford: Oxford University Press, Hispanic Notes and Monographs, Portuguese Series 1, 1921.■. The Play of Rubena. Jack E. Tomlins, trans.; Rene P. Garay and José I. Suarez, eds. New York: National Hispanic Foundation for Humanities, 1993.■. The Boat Plays. David Johnston, trans. and adaptation. London: Oberon, 1996.■. Three Discovery Plays. Anthony Lappin, trans. Warminster, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1997.■ Vieira, António. Dust Thou Art. Rev. W. Anderson, trans. London, 1882.■ Portuguese and Portuguese-American Cooking: Cuisine■ Anderson, Jean. Food of Portugal. New York: Hearst, 1994. Asselin, E. Donald. A Portuguese-American Cookbook. Rutland, Vt.: Charles E. Tuttle, 1966.■ Bourne, Ursula. Portuguese Cookery. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1973. Crato, Maria Helena Tavares. Cozinha Portuguesa I, II. Lisbon: Editorial Presença, 1978.■ Dienhart, Miriam, and Anne Emerson, ed. Cooking in Portugal. Cascais: American Women of Lisbon, 1978.■ Feibleman, Peter S. The Cooking of Spain and Portugal. New York: Time-Life Books; Foods of the World, 1969.■ Koehler, Margaret H. Recipes from the Portuguese of Provincetown. Riverside, Conn.: Chatham Press, 1973. Manjny, Maite. The Home Book of Portuguese Cookery. London: Faber & Faber, 1974.■ Marques, Susan Lowndes. Good Food from Spain and Portugal. London: Muller, 1956.■ Modesto, Maria de Lourdes. Cozinha Tradicional Portuguesa. Lisbon: Verbo, 1982.■ Ortiz, Elisabeth Lambert. The Food of Spain and Portugal. The Complete Iberian Cuisine. New York: Atheneum, 1989. Pinto, Elvira. La Bonne Cuisine Portugaise. Paris: Edicions Garanciere, 1985.■ Robertson, Carol. Portuguese Cooking: The Authentic and Robust Cuisine of Portugal. Berkeley Calif.: North Atlantic, 1993. Schmaeling, Tony. The Cooking of Spain and Portugal. Ware, U.K.: Omega, 1983.■ Vieira, Édite. The Taste of Portugal. London: Robinson, 1989.■ Von Treskow, Maria. Zü Gast in Portugal: Eine Kulnarische Reise in Garten Europas. Weingarten: Kunstverlag, 1989. Wright, Carol. Portuguese Food. London: Dent, 1969.■. Self-catering in Portugal: Making the Most of Local Food and Drink. London: Croom Helm, 1986.■ Afonso, Simonetta Luz, and Angela Delaforce. Palace of Queluz— The Gardens. Lisbon, 1989.■ Araújo, Iluídio Alves de. Arte Paisagista e Arte das Jardins em Portugal. Lisbon, 1962.■ Azeredo, Francisco de. Casas Senhoriais Portuguesas. Barcelos, 1986.■ Binney, Marcus. Country Manors of Portugal. New York: Scala Books, 1987.■ Bowe, Patrick, and Nicolas Sapieha. Gardens of Portugal. New York: Scala Books and Harper and Row, 1989.■ Cane, Florence du. The Flowers and Gardens of Madeira. London, 1924.■ Cardoso, Pedro Homem, and Helder Carita. Da Grandeza das Jardins em Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.■ Carita, Helder, and Homem Cardoso. Portuguese Gardens. London: Antique Collector's Club, 1987.■ Costa, António da, and Luís de O. Franquinho. Madeira: Plantas e Floras. Funchal, 1986.■ Nichols, Rose Standish. Spanish and Portuguese Gardens. Boston, 1926.■ Pereira, Arthur D. Sintra and Its Farm Manors. Sintra, 1983.■ Sampaio, Gonçalo. Flora Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1946.■ Sitwell, Sacheverell. Portugal and Madeira. London: Batsford, 1945.■ Underwood, John, and Pat Underwood. Landscapes of Madeira. London, 1980.■ Vieira, Rui. Flowers of Madeira. Funchal, 1973.■ Viterbo, Francisco Marques de Sousa. A Jardinagem em Portugal, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1906-9.■ Education, Science, Health, and Medical History■ Albuquerque, Luís de. Estudos de História, 3 vols. Coimbra, 1973-81.■. Ciência e experiência nos Descobrimentos portugueses. Lisbon, 1983.■. Para a História de Ciência em Portugal. Lisbon, 1983.■. As Navegaçoes E A Sua Projecção Na Ciência E Na Cultura. Lisbon, 1987.■ Baião, Antônio. Episódios Dramáticos da Inquisição Portuguesa, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1936-55.■ Cabreira, Antônio. Portugal nos mares e nas ciências. Lisbon, 1929. Carvalho, Rômulo de. A Astronomia em Portugal (séc. xviii). Lisbon, 1985. Fernandes, Barahona. Egas Moniz: Pioneiro de descobrimentos médicos. Lisbon, 1983.■ Gaitonde, P. D. Portuguese Pioneers in India: Spotlight on Medicine. London: Sangam Books, 1983.■ Hanson, Carl A. "Portuguese Cosmology in the Late Seventeenth Century." In Benjamin F. Taggie and Richard W. Clement, eds., Iberia & the Mediterranean, 75-85. Warrensburg: Central Missouri State University, 1989.■ Higgins, Michael H., and Charles F. S. de Winton. Survey of Education in Portugal. London, 1942.■ Hirsch, Elizabeth Feist. Damião de Góis: The Life and Thought of a Portuguese Humanist. The Hague, 1967.■ Lemos, Maximiano. Arquivos de História da Medicina Portuguesa. Several vols. Lisbon, 1886-1923. Vol. I. História da Medicina em Portugal. Doutrina e Instituições. Lisbon, 1899.■ Mira, Matias Ferreira de. História da Medicina Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1948.■ Orta, Garcia de. Colóquios dos Simples e Drogas e Cousas Medicinais da India. Conde de Ficalho, ed., 2 vols. Lisbon, 1891-95.■ Osório, J. Pereira. História e Desenvolvimento da Ciência em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1986-89.■ Pina, Luís de. "Uma prioridade portuguesa do século XVI. João de Barros e a Dactiloscópia Oriental." Arquivo da Repartição de Antropologia Criminal IV (1936).■. "As Ciências na História do Império Colonial Português — Séculos XV a XIX." Anais de Faculdade de Ciências do Porto ( 1939-10).■. "Os Portugueses Mestres de Ciência e Metras no Estrangeiro." Actas do Congresso do Mundo Português. Lisbon, 1940.■. "A Ciência em Portugal (bosquejo Histórico)." In Secretariado Nacional da Informação, ed., Portugal: Breviário Da Pátria Para Os Portugueses Ausentes, 277-301. Lisbon, 1946.■ Richards, Robert A. C., ed. Guide to World Science: Vol. 9: Spain and Portugal, 2nd ed. Guernsey, U.K.: F. H. Books, 1974.■ Saraiva, António José. História da Cultura em Portugal, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1950-62.■ ———. "João de Barros." In Serrao, ed., Dicionário de História de Portugal 1 (1963): 307-8.■ Silvestre Ribeiro, José. História dos Establecimentos Scientíficos, Literários e Artísticos de Portugal nos Successivos Reinados da Monarchia, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1871-83.■ Veiga-Pires, J. A., and Ronald G. Grainger, eds. Pioneers in Angiography: The Portuguese School ofAngiography. Lancaster, U.K.: MTP Press, 1982.■ Walker, Timothy. "Doctors, Folk Medicine and the Inquisition: The Repression of Popular Healing in Portugal during the Enlightenment Era." Ph.D. dissertation, History Department, Boston University, 2001.■ Barbosa, Madelena. "Women in Portugal." Women's Studies International Quarterly 4 (1981): 477-80.■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. Novas Cartas Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1972.■ ———. The Three Marias. New Portuguese Letters. Helen R. Lane, trans. New York: Doubleday, 1975.■ Brettell, Caroline B. We Have Already Cried Many Tears: The Stories of Three Portuguese Migrant Women. Cambridge, Mass.: Schenkman, 1982.■ Ferreira, Virginia. "Engendering Portugal: Social Change, State Politics, and Women's Social Mobilization." In António Costa Pinto, ed., Modern Portugal, 162-88. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.■ Goodwin, Mary. "Portuguese Feminism." Portuguese Studies Newsletter 17 (Spring-Summer 1987): 12-13.■ Lamas, Maria. As Mulheres do Meu País. Lisbon, 1948.■ "Mulheres Portuguesas e Feminismo." Análise Social [special number on Portuguese Women and Feminism] 22 (1986): 92-93.■ Osório, Ana de Castro. As Mulheres Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1905.■ Sadlier, Darlene J. The Question of How: Women Writers and New Portuguese Literature. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood; Contributions in Women's Studies, no. 109, 1989.■ Silva, Manuela. The Employment of Women in Portugal. Luxembourg: Office for Official Publications, European Communities, 1984. Velho da Costa, Maria. Maina Mendes. Lisbon, 1974.■ Vicente, Ana, and Maria Reynolds de Souza. Family Planning in Portugal. Lisbon, 1984.■ Almeida, Fortunato de. História da Igreja em Portugal. 6 vols. Coimbra, 1910-24, and Oporto, 1967-72. Alonso, Joaquim Maria. The Secret of Fátima: Fact and Legend. Cambridge, Mass.: Ravengate Press, 1979. Alves, José da Felicidade, ed. Católicos e política de Humberto Delgado à Marcelo Caetano. Lisbon, 1969. Araújo, Miguel de, ed. Dicionario político; 1; Os Bispos e a revoluçao de Abril. Lisbon, 1976. Bishko, Charles Julian. Spanish and Portuguese Monastic History 600-1300. London, Variorum Reprints, 1984.■ Blanshard, Paul. Freedom and Catholic Power in Spain and Portugal. Boston: Beacon Press, 1962.■ Boxer, C. R. The Church Militant and Iberian Expansion 1440-1770. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1978. Bruneau, Thomas C. "Church and State in Portugal: Crises of Cross and Sword." Journal of Church and State XVIII (1976): 463-90. Freire, José Geraldes. Resistência Católico ao Salazarismo-Marcelismo. Oporto, 1976.■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. John C. Banner, trans. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1962.■ IPOPE. Estudo sobre liberdade e religião em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973. Johnston, Francis. Fátima: The Great Sign. Chulmleigh, U.K.: Augustine Publications, 1980.■ Kondor, Fr. Louis. Fátima in Lucia's Own Words: Sister Lucia's Memoirs. Fatima: Postulation Center, 1976. Lourenço, Joaquim Maria. Situação jurídica da Igreja em Portugal. Coimbra, 1943.■ Mattoso, José. Religião e Cultura na Idade Média Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1982. Miller, Samuel J. Portugal and Rome c. 1748-1830: An Aspect of Catholic Enlightenment. Rome: Universita Gregoriana Editrice, 1978. O'Malley, John W. The First Jesuits. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1993.■ Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wisc.: Bruce, 1957.■ Prestage, Edgar. Portugal: A Pioneer of Christianity. Lisbon, 1945.■ Richard, Robert. Etudes sur l'histoire morale et religieuse de Portugal. Paris: Centro Cultural de Gulbenkian, 1970.■ Robinson, Richard A. H. "The Religious Question and Catholic Revival in Portugal, 1900-1930." Journal of Contemporary History XII (1977): 345-62.■. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London: Allen & Unwin, 1979.■ Rodrigues, R. P. Francisco. História da Companhia de Jesus na Assistência de Portugal, 7 vols. Lisbon, 1931-50.■ Roth, Cecil. A History of the Marranos. Philadelphia: Jewish Publication Society of America, 1932.■ Agriculture, Viticulture, and Fishing■ Abreu-Ferreira, Darlene. "The Portuguese in Newfoundland: Documentary Evidence Examined." Portuguese Studies Review 4, 1 (1995-96): 11-33.■ Allen, H. Warner. The Wines of Portugal. London: Michael Joseph, 1963.■ Barros, Afonso de. A reforma agrária em Portugal. Oeiras, 1979.■ Beamish, Huldine V. The Hills of Alentejo. London: Geoffrey Bles, 1958.■ Bennett, Norman R. "The Golden Age of the Port Wine System, 1781-1807." The International History Review XII (1990): 221-18.■ Black, Richard. "The Myth of Subsistence: Market Production in the Small Farm Sector of Northern Portugal." Iberian Studies 1, 8 (1989): 25-41.■ Bravo, Pedro, and Duarte de Oliveira. Viticulture Moderna. Lisbon, 1974.■. Vinhas e Vinhos De Portugal. Lisbon, 1979.■ Cabral, Manuel V. "Agrarian Structures and Recent Movements in Portugal." Journal of Peasant Studies 4, 5 (July 1978): 411-45.■ Cardoso, José Carvalho. A Agricultura Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1973.■ Carvalho, Bento de. Guía Dos Vinhos Portugueses. Lisbon, 1982.■ Clarke, Robert. Open Boat Whaling in the Azores: The History and Present Methods of a Relic Industry. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1954.■ Cockburn, Ernest. Port Wine and Oporto. London: Wine & Spirit, 1949. Cole, S. C. "Cod, Cod Country and Family: The Portuguese Newfoundland Fishery." Mast 3, 1 (1990): 1-29.■ Coull, James. The Fisheries of Europe. London: G. Bell & Sons, 1972.■ Croft-Cooke, Rupert. Port. London: Putnam, 1957.■. Madeira. London: Putnam, 1961.■ Delaforce, John. The Factory House at Oporto. London: Christie's Wine Publications, 1979 and later eds.■ Doel, Patricia A. Port O'Call: Memories of the Portuguese White Fleet in St. John's Newfoundland. St. John's, Newfoundland: ISER, 1992.■ Fletcher, Wyndham. Port: An Introduction to Its History and Delights. London: Bernet, 1978.■ Francis, A. D. The Wine Trade. London: Adam and Charles Black, 1972.■ Freitas, Eduardo, João Ferreira de Almeida, and Manuel Villaverde Cabral. Modalidades de penetração do capitalismo na agricultura: estruturas agrárias em Portugal Continental, 1950-1970. Lisbon, 1976.■ Gonçalves, Francisco Esteves. Portugal: A Wine Country. Lisbon, 1984.■ Gulbenkian Foundation. Agrarian Reform. Lisbon, 1981.■ Kurlansky, Mark. Cod: A Biography of the Fish That Changed the World. New York: Walker, 1997.■ Malefakis, Edward. "Two Iberian Land Reforms Compared: Spain, 1931-1936 and Portugal, 1974—1978." In Gulbenkian Foundation, Agrarian Reform. Lisbon, 1981.■ Moutinho, M. História da pesca do bacalhau. Lisbon: Imprensa Universitária, 1985.■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. lntrodução a história da agricultura em Portugal.■ Lisbon, 1968. Pato, Octávio. O Vinho. Lisbon, 1971.■ Pearson, Scott R. Portuguese Agriculture in Transition. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1987.■ Postgate, Raymond. Portuguese Wine. London: Dent, 1969.■ Read, Jan. The Wines of Portugal. London: Faber & Faber, 1982.■ Robertson, George. Port. London: Faber & Faber, 1982 ed.■ Rutledge, Ian. "Land Reform and the Portuguese Revolution." Journal of Peasant Studies 5, 1 (Oct. 1977): 79-97.■ Sanceau, Elaine. The British Factory at Oporto. Oporto, 1970.■ Simon, Andre L. Port. London: Constable, 1934.■ Simões, J. Os grandes trabalhadores do Mar: Reportagens na Terra Nova e na Groenlândia. Lisbon: Gazeta dos Caminho de Ferro, 1942.■ Smith, Diana. Portugal and the Challenge of 1992: Special Report. New York: Camões Center/RIIC, Columbia University, 1990.■ Stanislawski, Dan. Landscapes of Bacchus: The Vine in Portugal. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1970.■ Teixeira, Carlos, and Victor M. Pereira da Rosa, eds. The Portuguese in Canada: From the Seat to the City. Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 2000.■ Unwin, Tim. "Farmers' Perceptions of Agrarian Change in Northwest Portugal." Journal of Rural Studies 1, 4 (1985): 339-57.■ Valadão do Valle, E. Bacalhau: tradições históricas e económicos. Lisbon, 1991.■ Venables, Bernard. Baleia! The Whalers of Azores. London: Bodley Head, 1968.■ Villiers, Alan. The Quest of the Schooner Argus: A Voyage to the Banks and Greenland. New York: Scribners, 1951. World Bank. Portugal: Agricultural Survey. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978.■ ECONOMY, INDUSTRY, AND DEVELOPMENT■ Aiyer, Srivain, and Shahid A. Chandry. Portugal and the E.E.C.: Employment and Implications. Lisbon, 1979.■ Baklanoff, Eric N. The Economic Transformation of Spain and Portugal. New York: Praeger, 1978.■. "Changing Systems: The Portuguese Revolution and the Public Enterprise Sector." ACES ( Association of Comparative Economic Studies) Bulletin 26 (Summer-Fall 1984): 63-76.■. "Portugal's Political Economy: Old and New." In K. Maxwell and M. Haltzel, eds., Portugal: Ancient Country, Young Democracy, 37-59. Washington, D.C.: Wilson Center Press, 1990.■ Barbosa, Manuel P. Growth, Migration and the Balance of Payments in a Small, Open Economy. New York: Garland, 1984.■ Braga de Macedo, Jorge, and Simon Serfaty, eds. Portugal since the Revolution: Economic and Political Perspectives. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1981.■ Carvalho, Camilo, et al. Sabotagem Econômica: " Dossier" Banco Espírito Santo e Comercial de Lisboa. Lisbon, 1975.■ Corkill, David. The Development of the Portuguese Economy: A Case of Euro-peanization. London: Routledge, 1999.■ Cravinho, João. "The Portuguese Economy: Constraints and Opportunities." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 111-65. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Dornsbusch, Rudiger, Richard S. Eckhaus, and Lane Taylor. "Analysis and Projection of Macroeconomic Conditions in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 299-330. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ The Economist (London). "On the Edge of Europe: A Survey of Portugal." (June 30, 1981): 3-27.■. "Coming Home: A Survey of Portugal." (May 28, 1988).■. 'The New Iberia: Not Quite Kissing Cousins" [Spain and Portugal]. (May 5, 1990): 21-24.■ Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian and German Marshall Fund of the U.S., eds. II Conferência Internacional sobre e Economia Portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1979.■ Hudson, Mark. Portugal to 1993: Investing in a European Future. London: The Economist Intelligence Unit/Special Report No. 11 57/EIU Economic Prospects Series, 1989.■ International Labour Office (ILO). Employment and Basic Needs in Portugal. Geneva: ILO, 1979.■ Kavalsky, Basil, and Surendra Agarwal. Portugal: Current and Prospective Economic Trends. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978.■ Krugman, Paul, and Jorge Braga de Macedo. "The Economic Consequences of the April 25th Revolution." Economia III (1979): 455-83.■ Lewis, John R., and Alan M. Williams. "The Sines Project: Portugal's Growth Centre or White Elephant?" Town Planning Review 56, 3 (1985): 339-66.■ Makler, Harry M. "The Consequences of the Survival and Revival of the Industrial Bourgeoisie." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 251-83. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Marques, A. La Politique Economique Portugaise dans la Période de la Dictature ( 1926-1974). Doctoral thesis, 3rd cycle, University of Grenoble, France, 1980.■ Martins, B. Sociedades e grupos em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973.■ Mata, Eugenia, and Nuno Valério. História Econômica De Portugal: Uma Perspectiva Global. Lisbon: Edit. Presença, 1994. Murteira, Mário. "The Present Economic Situation: Its Origins and Prospects." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 331-42. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979. OCED. Economic Survey: Portugal: 1988. Paris: OCED, 1988 [see also this series since 1978].■ Pasquier, Albert. L'Economie du Portugal: Données et Problémes de Son Expansion. Paris: Librarie Generale de Droit, 1961. Pereira da Moura, Francisco. Para onde vai e economia portuguesa? Lisbon, 1973.■ Pintado, V. Xavier. Structure and Growth of the Portuguese Economy. Geneva: EFTA, 1964.■ Pitta e Cunha, Paulo. "Portugal and the European Economic Community." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 321-38. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. "The Portuguese Economic System and Accession to the European Community." In E. Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 281-300. Lisbon, 1985. Porto, Manuel. "Portugal: Twenty Years of Change." In Alan Williams, ed., Southern Europe Transformed, 84-112. London: Harper & Row, 1984. Quarterly Economic Review. London: The Economist Intelligence Unit, 1974-present.■ Salgado de Matos, Luís. Investimentos Estrangeiros em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973 and later eds.■ Schmitt, Hans O. Economic Stabilisation and Growth in Portugal. Washington, D.C.: International Monetary Fund, 1981.■ Smith, Diana. Portugal and the Challenge of 1992. New York: Camões Center, RIIC, Columbia University, 1989.■ Tillotson, John. The Portuguese Bank Note Case [ 1920s]: Legal, Economic and Financial Approaches to the Measure of Damages in Contract. Manchester, U.K.: Faculty of Law, University of Manchester, 1992.■ Tovias, Alfred. Foreign Economic Relations of the Economic Community: The Impact of Spain and Portugal. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1990.■ Valério, Nuno. A moeda em Portugal, 1913-1947. Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1984.■. As Finanças Públicas Portuguesas Entre As Duas Guerras Mundiais. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1994.■ World Bank. Portugal: Current and Prospective Economic Trends. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978 and to the present.■ PHOTOGRAPHY ON PORTUGAL■ Alves, Afonso Manuel, Antônio Sacchetti, and Moura Machado. Lisboa. Lisbon, 1991.■ Antunes, José. Lisboa do nosso olhar; A look on Lisbon. Lisbon: Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, 1991. Beaton, Cecil. Near East. London: Batsford, 1943.■. Lisboa 1942: Cecil Beaton, Lisbon 1942. Lisbon: British Historical Society of Portugal/Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian, 1995.■ Bottineau, Yves. Portugal. London: Thames & Hudson, 1957.■ Câmara Municipal de Lisboa. 7 Olhares ( Seven Viewpoints). Lisbon: Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, 1998.■ Capital, A. Lisboa: Imagens d'A Capital. Lisbon: Edit. Notícias, 1984.■ Dias, Marina Tavares. Photographias de Lisboa, 1900 ( Photographs of Lisbon, 1900). Lisbon: Quimera, 1991.■. Os melhores postais antigos de Lisboa ( The best old postcards of Lisbon). Lisbon: Químera, 1995.■ Finlayson, Graham, and Frank Tuohy. Portugal. London: Thames & Hudson, 1970.■ Glassner, Helga. Portugal. Berlin-Zurich: Atlantis-Verlag, 1942. Hopkinson, Amanda, ed. Reflections by Ten Portuguese photographers. Bark-way, U.K.: Frontline/Portugal 600, 1996.■ Lima, Luís Leiria, and Isabel Salema. Lisboa de Pedra e Bronze. Lisbon, 1990.■ Martins, Miguel Gomes. Lisboa ribeirinha ( Riverside Lisbon). Lisbon: Arquivo Municipal, Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, Livros Horizonte, 1994. Vieira, Alice. Esta Lisboa ( This Lisbon). Lisbon: Caminho, 1994. Wohl, Hellmut, and Alice Wohl. Portugal. London: Frederick Muller, 1983.■ EQUESTRIANISM■ Andrade, Manoel Carlos de, Luz da Liberal e Nobre Arte da Cavallaria. Lisbon, 1790.■ Graciosa, Filipe. Escola Portuguesa de Arte Equestre. Lisbon, 2004.■ Horsetalk Magazine. Published in New Zealand.■ Oliveira, Nuno. Reflections on the Equestrian Art. London, 2000.■ Russell, Eleanor, ed. The Truth in the Teaching of Nuno Oliveira. Stanhope,■ Queensland, Australia, 2003. Vilaca, Luis V., and Pedro Yglesias d'Oliveira, eds. LUSITANO. Coudelarias De Portugal. O Cavalo ancestral do Sudoeste da Europa. Lisbon: ICONOM, 2005.■ Websites of interest: www.equestrian.pt portugalweb.comHistorical dictionary of Portugal > CULTURE, LITERATURE, AND LANGUAGE
-
95 bestimmt
I P.P. bestimmenII Adj.1. nur attr. (speziell) Anzahl, Zeit, Dinge etc.: certain; Absicht, Plan etc.: particular, specific; er sagt das mit einer bestimmten Absicht he’s saying that for a (particular) reason; ein Preis in einer bestimmten Höhe a price set ( oder fixed) at a particular level, a fixed ( oder set) price; bestimmte Vorstellungen von etw. haben have very definite ideas (pej. fixed ideas) about s.th.; ihr fehlt das bestimmte Etwas she’s lacking that certain something4. (entschlossen) determined; im Auftreten etc.: firm, resolute; ihr Ton war höflich, aber bestimmt her tone was polite but firm5. subst.: etwas Bestimmtes something (in Fragen: auch anything) particular ( oder specific, special); soll es etwas Bestimmtes sein? are you looking for anything in particular?; suchst du etwas? - nein, nichts Bestimmtes no - nothing in particular, no - nothing special; wir haben schon etwas / nichts Bestimmtes vor we’ve already got something planned / we haven’t got anything special planned; wir wissen noch nichts Bestimmtes we don’t have any definite ( oder firm oder hard) information yetIII Adv.1. (ganz sicher) definitely; ich komme / mache es ganz bestimmt I’m definitely coming / I’ll definitely do it, I promise I’ll do it; er kommt bestimmt he’s sure to come; machst du es auch ( ganz) bestimmt? can I rely on you to do it?, do you promise to do it?; ich hab’s bestimmt nicht gemacht I really didn’t do it; honestly, it wasn’t me; war er es wirklich? - ganz bestimmt no question about it, absolutely; vergiss deinen Schlüssel nicht! - nein, bestimmt nicht! don’t forget your key - no, I certainly won’t!; bestimmt wissen, dass know for sure ( oder for certain oder for a fact) that; das hat er ( doch) bestimmt gewusst he must have known that; das ist doch bestimmt richtig? that must be right, mustn’t it?2. (aller Wahrscheinlichkeit nach) probably; er hat bestimmt den Bus verpasst auch he must have missed the bus, I expect he missed the bus3. (mit Entschiedenheit) firmly, decidedly* * *decidedly (Adv.); definitely (Adv.); certainly (Adv.); given (Adj.); set (Adj.); specific (Adj.); for certain (Adv.); peremptory (Adj.); fixed (Adj.); certain (Adj.); definite (Adj.); destined (Adj.); sure enough (Adv.)* * *be|stịmmt [bə'ʃtɪmt]1. adj1) (= gewiss, nicht genau genannt) Leute, Dinge, Vorstellungen, Aussagen etc certain; (= speziell, genau genannt) particular, definite; (= festgesetzt) Preis, Tag set, fixed; (= klar, deutlich) Angaben, Ausdruck definite, precise; (GRAM) Artikel, Zahlwort definitesuchen Sie etwas Bestimmtes? — are you looking for anything in particular?
den ganz bestimmten Eindruck gewinnen, dass... — to get or have a definite or the distinct impression that...
See:→ auch bestimmen2) (= entschieden) Auftreten, Ton, Mensch firm, resolute, decisivehöflich, aber bestimmt — polite but firm
2. adv1) (= sicher) definitely, certainlyich weiß ganz bestimmt, dass... — I know for sure or for certain that...
kommst du? – ja – bestimmt? — are you coming? – yes – definitely?
ich schaffe es bestimmt — I'll manage it all right
er schafft es bestimmt nicht — he definitely won't manage it
2) (= wahrscheinlich) no doubter kommt bestimmt wieder zu spät — he's bound to be late again
* * *1) ((too) inclined to assert oneself.) assertive2) (definitely: I can't come today, but I'll certainly come tomorrow.) certainly3) (one or some, not definitely named: certain doctors; a certain Mrs Smith; (also pronoun) certain of his friends.) certain4) ((having a future) organized or arranged beforehand (by a person or by fate): She was destined for success.) destined5) (fixed or settled: Our route has already been determined.) determined6) (to set aside (for a particular purpose): This money is earmarked for our holiday.) earmark8) (in a positive way: He stated positively that he was innocent.) positively* * *be·stimmt[bəˈʃtɪmt]I. adj1. (nicht genau genannt) certainaus \bestimmten Gründen for reasons which sb would rather not go into2. (speziell, genau genannt) particulareine ganz \bestimmte Sache/ein ganz \bestimmter Mensch a particular thing/personganz \bestimmte Vorstellungen very particular [or exact] ideasein \bestimmter Verdacht a clear [or definite] suspicion▪ etwas [ganz] B\bestimmtes something [in] particular, something specialein \bestimmter Tag/Termin/Ort the appointed day/date/placeeine \bestimmte Ausdrucksweise an articulate mannerein \bestimmter Artikel LING a definite article4. (entschieden) determined, resolute, firmihr Auftreten war höflich, aber \bestimmt her manner was polite but firmII. adv1. (sicher) definitely, for certainetw ganz \bestimmt wissen to know sth for certain, to be positive about sthSie sind \bestimmt derjenige, der mir diesen Brief geschickt hat! you must be the person who sent me this letter!\bestimmt nicht never, certainly notder ist \bestimmt nicht hier I doubt that he's hereich bin morgen ganz \bestimmt mit von der Partie you can definitely count me in tomorrowich schreibe \bestimmt I will write, I promiseich bin \bestimmt nicht lange weg I won't be gone long, I promise2. (entschieden) determinedly, resolutelysie ist eine sehr \bestimmt auftretende Frau she has a very determined air about her* * *1.1) nicht präd. (speziell) particular; (gewiss) certain; (genau) definiteich habe nichts Bestimmtes vor — I am not doing anything in particular
2) (festgelegt) fixed; given < quantity>3) (Sprachw.) definite <article etc.>4) (entschieden) firm2.adverbial (entschieden) firmly3.Adverb for certaindu weißt es doch [ganz] bestimmt noch — I'm sure you must remember it
ganz bestimmt, ich komme — I'll definitely come; yes, certainly, I'll come
* * *B. adjer sagt das mit einer bestimmten Absicht he’s saying that for a (particular) reason;ein Preis in einer bestimmten Höhe a price set ( oder fixed) at a particular level, a fixed ( oder set) price;bestimmte Vorstellungen von etwas haben have very definite ideas (pej fixed ideas) about sth;ihr fehlt das bestimmte Etwas she’s lacking that certain something2. LING:bestimmter Artikel definite article3. MATH:bestimmte Größe determinate size;bestimmte Zahl determinate quantityihr Ton war höflich, aber bestimmt her tone was polite but firm5. subst:soll es etwas Bestimmtes sein? are you looking for anything in particular?;suchst du etwas? -nein, nichts Bestimmtes no - nothing in particular, no - nothing special;wir haben schon etwas/nichts Bestimmtes vor we’ve already got something planned/we haven’t got anything special planned;C. adv1. (ganz sicher) definitely;ich komme/mache es ganz bestimmt I’m definitely coming/I’ll definitely do it, I promise I’ll do it;er kommt bestimmt he’s sure to come;machst du es auch (ganz) bestimmt? can I rely on you to do it?, do you promise to do it?;ich hab’s bestimmt nicht gemacht I really didn’t do it; honestly, it wasn’t me;war er es wirklich? -ganz bestimmt no question about it, absolutely;vergiss deinen Schlüssel nicht! - nein, bestimmt nicht! don’t forget your key - no, I certainly won’t!;das hat er (doch) bestimmt gewusst he must have known that;das ist doch bestimmt richtig? that must be right, mustn’t it?2. (aller Wahrscheinlichkeit nach) probably;er hat bestimmt den Bus verpasst auch he must have missed the bus, I expect he missed the bus3. (mit Entschiedenheit) firmly, decidedly* * *1.1) nicht präd. (speziell) particular; (gewiss) certain; (genau) definite2) (festgelegt) fixed; given < quantity>3) (Sprachw.) definite <article etc.>4) (entschieden) firm2.adverbial (entschieden) firmly3.Adverb for certaindu weißt es doch [ganz] bestimmt noch — I'm sure you must remember it
ganz bestimmt, ich komme — I'll definitely come; yes, certainly, I'll come
* * *adj.certain adj.decided adj.defined adj.definite adj.designated adj.destined adj.determined adj.fixed adj.laid down adj.prearranged adj.specified adj. adv.certainly adv.decidedly adv.definitely adv.definitively adv.determinately adv.fixedly adv.peremptorily adv.surely adv. -
96 Härte
f; -, -n1. hardness; des Stahls: auch temper; Bleistifte in verschiedenen Härten pencils of varying degrees of hardness2. (Wucht) force3. fig. (Zähigkeit, Brutalität, Aggressivität) toughness; SPORT tough play; (Strenge) severity; eines Verlusts etc.: severity; (Unbill) hardship; soziale Härte social hardship; unbillige Härte JUR. undue hardship; mit aller Härte extremely hard; (verbissen) fiercely; (erbarmungslos) relentlessly; (drastisch) drastically; es traf sie in seiner ganzen Härte it hit her with all its force; das ist die Härte! Jugendspr. that’s just unreal!4. fig. der Währung: stability; FOT. contrast; der Aussprache, des Tons etc.: harshness; eines Konsonanten: hardness; PHYS., von Strahlung etc.: degree of penetration* * *die Härterigidity; rigor; rigour; severity; toughness; hardship; austerity; flintiness; harshness; relentlessness; rigorousness; steeliness; stoniness; hardness* * *Hạ̈r|te ['hɛrtə]f -, -n1) hardness; (von Matratze) firmness; (von Aufprall, Ruck) violence, hardness; (= Härtegrad) degree or grade (of hardness)2) no pl (= Schärfe) (von Konturen, Kontrast, Formen) sharpness; (von Gesichtzügen) hardness; (von Licht, Klang, Akzent) harshness4) no pl (= Robustheit) toughness6) no pl (= Strenge) (von Mensch, Kampf) hardness; (von Worten) harshness; (von Winter, Frost, Vertragsbedingungen) hardness, severity; (von Strafe, Urteil, Kritik) severity; (von Maßnahmen, Gesetz, Politik) toughness; (von Auseinandersetzung) violenceeine Auseinandersetzung in großer Härte führen — to have a violent argument
der Schicksalsschlag traf ihn in seiner ganzen Härte — this blow of fate struck him with all its force or cruelty
8) (PHYS von Strahlen) degree of penetration* * *die1) harshness2) hardness* * *Här·te<-, -n>[ˈhɛrtə]f1. (Härtegrad) hardness6. (schwere Erträglichkeit) cruelty, harshness7. (Kalkgehalt) hardnessdie \Härte des Wassers the hardness of the water8. JUR hardship, severity9.▶ soziale \Härten cases of social hardship* * *die; Härte, Härten1) (auch Physik) hardness2) o. Pl. (Widerstandsfähigkeit) toughness3) (schwere Belastung) hardship4) o. Pl. (Strenge) severity6) (Rauheit) roughness7) o. Pl. (Stabilität) hardness8) (von Wasser) hardness9) (von Licht, Farbe) harshness; (von Frost) hardness* * *1. hardness; des Stahls: auch temper;Bleistifte in verschiedenen Härten pencils of varying degrees of hardness2. (Wucht) force3. fig (Zähigkeit, Brutalität, Aggressivität) toughness; SPORT tough play; (Strenge) severity; eines Verlusts etc: severity; (Unbill) hardship;soziale Härte social hardship;unbillige Härte JUR undue hardship;mit aller Härte extremely hard; (verbissen) fiercely; (erbarmungslos) relentlessly; (drastisch) drastically;es traf sie in seiner ganzen Härte it hit her with all its force;4. fig der Währung: stability; FOTO contrast; der Aussprache, des Tons etc: harshness; eines Konsonanten: hardness; PHYS, von Strahlung etc: degree of penetration* * *die; Härte, Härten1) (auch Physik) hardness2) o. Pl. (Widerstandsfähigkeit) toughness3) (schwere Belastung) hardship4) o. Pl. (Strenge) severity6) (Rauheit) roughness7) o. Pl. (Stabilität) hardness8) (von Wasser) hardness9) (von Licht, Farbe) harshness; (von Frost) hardness* * *-n f.hardness n.harshness n.relentlessness n.rigorousness n.rigour n.severity n.steeliness n.stoniness n.toughness n. -
97 tung
cumbersome, heavy, heavy going, leaden, onerous, stodgy, weighty* * *adj heavy ( fx burden, metals, weapons; air, food; taxes, responsibility, duty, heart, style, sigh, sleep);( besværlig) hard, difficult;( sørgelig) hard ( fx fate, times), sad;( tungnem) slow-witted, slow;( af sind) brooding;( af væsen) heavy;( atomfys) heavy ( fx hydrogen, water);[ tung at danse med], se danse;[ tunge drenge](fig) heavyweights;( i skoleklasse) the less able pupils;[ det er den tunge ende vi har tilbage] the worst is yet to come;[ tung om hjertet], se hjerte;[ jeg er tung i hovedet] my head feels heavy;[ tungt vejr] close (el. oppressive) weather,T muggy weather;(se også tungt). -
98 dire
dire [diʀ]━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━➭ TABLE 371. <━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━► to say se construit, comme dire, avec un complément d'objet direct et un complément d'objet indirect: to say sth to sb, alors que to tell se construit avec deux compléments d'objet directs: to tell sb sth ; to tell ne peut pas s'employer sans objet.━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━• qu'est-ce que vous avez dit ? what did you say?• comment dit-on ça en anglais ? how do you say that in English?• vous nous dites dans votre lettre que... you say in your letter that...• je vous l'avais bien dit ! I told you so!• fais ce qu'on te dit ! do as you are told!• on dit que... people say that...• il faut bien dire que... ( = admettre) I must say that...• Jean-François ne sait pas ce qu'il dit ( = il déraisonne) Jean-François doesn't know what he's saying• venez bientôt, disons demain come soon, let's say tomorrow• je ne vous le fais pas dire ! you said it!• laisse dire ! let them talk!• qu'est-ce qui me dit que c'est vrai ? how do I know it's the truth?• je me suis laissé dire que... I heard that...• ça suffit, j'ai dit ! I said that's enough!b. ( = penser) to think• qu'est-ce que tu dis de ça ? what do you think about that?• que diriez-vous d'une promenade ? how about a walk?• on dirait qu'il le fait exprès ! you'd almost think he does it on purpose!c. ( = objecter) je n'ai rien à dire sur son travail I can't complain about his work• rien à dire ! you can't argue with that!• c'est pas pour dire, mais il n'est pas très sympathique I don't want to go on about him, but he's not very niced. ( = évoquer) ce nom me dit quelque chose the name rings a bell• Lucien Josse ? ça ne me dit rien du tout Lucien Josse? I've never heard of hime. ( = plaire) ça vous dit de sortir ? do you feel like going out?f. (locutions) dis Papa, quand est-ce qu'on part ? when are we going, daddy?• dites donc ! ( = à propos) by the way ; ( = holà) hey!• ça lui a rapporté 100 000 € -- ben dis donc ! (inf) that earned him 100,000 euros -- goodness me!• que tu dis ! (inf) that's your story!• à qui le dites-vous ! you're telling me! (inf)• qui dit mieux ? any advance?► vouloir dire ( = signifier) to mean• qu'est-ce que ça veut dire ? what does that mean?• que veux-tu dire par là ? what do you mean?• ça veut tout dire ! that says it all!► comment dirais-je ? how shall I put it?2. <► se direa. ( = penser) to think to o.s.• il faut bien se dire que... one has to realize that...b. ( = se prétendre) to claim to be• comment ça se dit en français ? how do you say that in French?3. <* * *
I
1. diʀ1) ( faire entendre) to say [mots, prière]; to tell [histoire, blague]‘entrez’ dit-elle — ‘come in,’ she said
2) ( faire savoir) to tellje me suis laissé dire que... — I heard that...
c'est moi qui vous le dis — (colloq) I'm telling you
permets-moi de te dire que tu vas le regretter! — (colloq) you'll regret this, I can tell you!
je ne te dis que ça — (colloq) I'll say no more
c'est pas pour dire, mais — (colloq) I don't want to make a big deal of it, but... (colloq)
à qui le dites-vous! — (colloq) don't I know it!
je ne vous le fais pas dire! — (colloq) you don't need to tell me!
ne pas se le faire dire deux fois — (colloq) not to need to be told twice
dis, tu me crois? — (colloq) tell me, do you believe me?
dis donc, où tu te crois? — (colloq) hey! where do you think you are?
ne fais pas attention, il ne sait pas ce qu'il dit — don't mind him, he doesn't know what he's talking about
on dit que... — it is said that...
autant dire que — you might as well say that, in other words
disons, demain — let's say tomorrow
tu l'as dit! — (colloq)
comme tu dis! — (colloq) you said it! (colloq)
4) ( formuler)lent, pour ne pas dire ennuyeux — slow, not to say boring
comme dirait l'autre — (colloq) as they say
qu'est-ce que ça veut dire tout ce bruit? — (colloq) what's the meaning of all this noise?
6) ( demander)7) ( objecter)il n'y a pas à dire (colloq), elle est belle — you have to admit, she's beautiful
il n'y a rien à dire, tout est en ordre — I have no complaint, everything's fine
tu n'as rien à dire! — ( ne te plains pas) don't complain!; ( tais-toi) don't say a word!
8) ( penser) to think9) ( inspirer)
2.
se dire verbe pronominalil faut (bien) se dire que... — one must realize that...
il faut te dire que... — you must understand that...
2) ( échanger) to exchange [insultes, mots doux]3) ( se prétendre) to claim to be4) ( se déclarer)il s'est dit favorable à — he says he's in favour [BrE] of
5) ( être exprimé)
3.
se dire verbe impersonnel
II
1. diʀnom masculin
2.
dires nom masculin pluriel statements* * *diʀ1. nm2. vt1) (= exprimer) to say, [secret, mensonge] to tellElle m'a dit la vérité. — She told me the truth.
dire qch à qn — to tell sb sth, to say sth to sb
Qu'est-ce qu'il t'a dit? — What did he tell you?, What did he say to you?
Dites-moi ce que vous pensez. — Tell me what you think.
dire à qn qu'il fasse; dire à qn de faire — to tell sb to do
Il nous a dit de regarder cette émission. — He told us to watch this programme.
dire que — to say, to say that
Il a dit qu'il ne viendrait pas. — He said he wouldn't come.
2) (= prétendre)On le dit malade. — They say he's ill., He's said to be ill.
3) (= plaire)dire à qn [idée, proposition] Si cela lui dit. — If he feels like it.
Cela ne me dit rien. — That doesn't appeal to me.
4) (= penser)que dites-vous de...? — what do you think of...?
on dit que — they say, they say that
On dit que la nourriture y est excellente. — They say that the food there is excellent.
on dirait que (il semble que) — it looks like, it looks as if
On dirait qu'il va pleuvoir. — It looks like it's going to rain., It looks as if it's going to rain.
dis donc!; dites donc! (pour attirer l'attention) — hey!, (= au fait) by the way
Il a drôlement changé, dis donc! — Hey, he's really changed!
et dire que... — and to think that...
ceci dit; cela dit — that being said
Cela dit, je n'aimerais pas être à sa place. — That being said, I wouldn't like to be in his place.
c'est dire si... — that just shows that...
* * *dire verb table: médireA nm au dire de according to; au dire des experts according to the experts; au dire de tous by all accounts.B dires nmpl statements; leurs dires ne concordent pas their statements do not agree; selon les dires de ta sœur according to your sister.C vtr1 ( faire entendre) to say [mots, prière]; to recite [poème]; to read [leçon]; to tell [histoire, blague]; dire non to say no; dites quelque chose de drôle say something funny; ‘entrez’ dit-elle ‘come in,’ she said; j'ai quelque chose à dire là-dessus I've got something to say about that; sans mot dire without saying a word; ce n'est pas une chose à dire you don't say that sort of thing; dire des bêtises or inepties to talk nonsense; dire qch à voix basse to whisper sth; dire qch entre ses dents to mutter sth; ne plus savoir que dire to be at a loss for words; avoir son mot à dire to have one's say; dire ce qu'on a à dire to say one's piece;2 ( faire savoir) to tell; dire des mensonges/la vérité/l'avenir to tell lies/the truth/the future; dire qch à qn to tell sb sth; dites-moi votre nom tell me your name; je le leur dirai I'll tell them; dis-le à ton frère tell your brother; je vous l'avais bien dit! I told you so!; dites-moi, vous aimez l'opéra? tell me, do you like opera?; c'est ce qu'on m'a dit so I've been told; dis-leur que tu es occupé tell them you're busy; je dois vous dire que… I have to tell you that…; faire dire à qn que to let sb know that…; faites dire à ma femme que je serai en retard let my wife know that I will be late; dire ses projets to describe one's plans; dire son opinion/sa satisfaction to express one's opinion/one's satisfaction; je me suis laissé dire que… I heard that…; tenez-vous le pour dit! I don't want to have to tell you again!; c'est moi qui vous le dis○ I'm telling you; permets-moi de te dire que tu vas le regretter○! you'll regret this, I can tell you!; je ne te dis que ça○ I'll say no more; c'est pas pour dire, mais○ I don't want to make a big deal of it, but○…; à qui le dites-vous○! don't I know it!; vous m'en direz tant○! you don't say!; je ne vous le fais pas dire○! you don't need to tell me!; ne pas se le faire dire deux fois○ not to need to be told twice; dis, tu me crois○? tell me, do you believe me?; dis donc, où tu te crois○? hey! where do you think you are?; dites-donc, il n'est pas valable, votre ticket! here-did you know your ticket's not valid?; à vous de dire Jeux your bid; ⇒ vérité;3 ( affirmer) to say (que that); elle dit pouvoir le faire she says she can do it; dire ce qu'on pense to say what one thinks; dire tout haut ce que d'autres pensent tout bas to say out loud what other people are thinking; ne fais pas attention, il ne sait pas ce qu'il dit don't mind him, he doesn't know what he's talking about ou he's talking through his hat; on dit que… it is said that…; on le dit marié/veuf he is said to be married/a widower; j'irai jusqu'à dire que I'd go as far as to say that; c'est le moins qu'on puisse dire that's the least one can say; le moins qu'on puisse dire c'est que… the least one can say is that…; si l'on peut dire if one might say so; si je puis dire if I may put it like that; on peut dire qu'elle a du toupet celle-là! she's really got a nerve○!; on ne peut pas dire qu'il se soit fatigué! he certainly didn't overtax himself; autant dire que you might as well say that, in other words; et que dire de…? to say nothing of…; j'ose dire que… I'm not afraid to say that…; si j'ose dire if I may say so; ce n'est pas à moi de le dire it's not for me to say; cela va sans dire it goes without saying; ce n'est pas peu dire that's saying a lot; il faut dire que one should say that; c'est (tout) dire! need I say more?; cela dit having said that; c'est vous qui le dites! that's what you say!; tu peux le dire○! you can say that again○!; disons, demain let's say tomorrow; c'est difficile à dire it's hard to tell; je sais ce que je dis I know what I'm talking about; à ce qu'il dit according to him; vous dites? pardon?; à vrai dire actually; entre nous soit dit between you and me; soit dit en passant incidentally; pour tout dire all in all; c'est dire si j'ai raison it just goes to show I'm right; c'est beaucoup dire that's going a bit far; c'est peu dire that's an understatement; c'est vite dit that's easy for you to say; ce n'est pas dit I'm not that sure; tout n'est pas dit that's not the end of the story; c'est plus facile à dire qu'à faire it's easier said than done; il est dit que je ne partirai jamais I'm destined never to leave; tu l'as dit○!, comme tu dis○! you said it○!; que tu dis○! says you○!; ⇒ envoyer, fontaine;4 ( formuler) dire qch poliment/effrontément to say sth politely/cheekily; voilà qui est bien dit! well said!; il l'a mal dit, mais j'ai compris he put it badly but I understood; comment dire?, comment dirais-je? how shall I put it?; tu ne crois pas si bien dire you don't know how true that is; pour ainsi dire, comme qui dirait○ so to speak; autrement dit in other words; lent, pour ne pas dire ennuyeux slow, not to say boring; comme dirait l'autre○ as they say; disons que je suis préoccupé let's say I'm worried; un livre, disons un ‘texte’, comme dirait Adam a book, or let's say a ‘text’, as Adam would have it; un lien disons social a link which we could call social;5 ( indiquer) [loi] to state (que that); [appareil de mesure] to show (que that); [sourire] to express (que that); ma calculatrice dit l'heure my calculator shows the time; que dit ta montre? what time is it by your watch?; vouloir dire to mean; qu'est-ce que tu crois qu'il a voulu dire? what do you think he meant?; quelque chose me dit que something tells me that; qu'est-ce que ça veut dire tout ce bruit○? what's the meaning of all this noise?; qu'est-ce que ça veut dire de téléphoner à une heure pareille○? what do you mean by calling me at this time?; qu'est-ce à dire†? what is the meaning of this?; est-ce à dire que…? does this mean that…?; ⇒ doigt;6 ( demander) dire à qn de faire to tell sb to do; dites-leur de venir tell them to come; je vous avais dit d'être prudent I told you to be careful; qui vous a dit de partir? who told you to go?; fais ce qu'on te dit! do as you're told!; faites dire au médecin de venir have somebody call the doctor;7 ( objecter) qu'avez-vous à dire à cela? what have you got to say to that?; j'ai beaucoup à dire sur ton travail I've quite a lot to say about your work; je n'ai rien à dire no comment; il n'y a pas à dire○, elle est belle you have to admit, she's beautiful; il n'y a rien à dire, tout est en ordre nothing to report, everything's fine; tu n'as rien à dire! ( ne te plains pas) don't complain!; ( tais-toi) don't say a word!;8 ( penser) to think; qu'en dites-vous? what do you think?; que dis-tu de mon nouveau sac? what do you think of my new bag?; que diriez- vous d'une promenade/d'aller au marché? how about a walk/going to the market?; on dirait qu'il va pleuvoir/neiger it looks as if it's going to rain/to snow, it looks like rain/snow; on dirait que le vent se lève the wind seems to be picking up; on dirait qu'elle me déteste you'd think she hated me; on dirait un fou you'd think he was mad; on aurait dit qu'elle était déçue you'd have thought she was disappointed; on dirait de l'estragon ( à la vue) it looks like tarragon; ( au goût) it tastes like tarragon; on dirait du Bach it sounds like Bach; dire qu'hier encore il était parmi nous! it's odd to think (that) he was still with us yesterday!; dire que demain à la même heure je serai chez moi it's odd to think that this time tomorrow I'll be home;9 ( inspirer) ça ne me/leur dit rien de faire I /they don't feel like doing; notre nouveau jardinier ne me dit rien (qui vaille) I don't think much of our new gardener;10 Ling il faut dire ‘excusez-moi’ et non ‘je m'excuse’ one should say ‘excusez-moi’, not ‘je m'excuse’; tu dirais ‘une professeur’, toi? would you say ‘une professeur’?; comment dis-tu ça en italien? how do you say that in Italian?D se dire vpr1 ( penser) to tell oneself (que that); je me suis dit qu'il était trop tard I told myself that it was too late; il faut (bien) se dire que… one must realize that…; il faut te dire que… you must understand that…;2 ( échanger des paroles) se dire des insultes/des mots doux to exchange insults/sweet nothings; se dire adieu to say goodbye to each other;3 ( se prétendre) to claim to be, to say one is; il se dit intelligent/innocent/ingénieur he claims to be intelligent/innocent/an engineer; elle se dit incapable de marcher she claims to be unable to walk;4 ( se déclarer) il s'est dit prêt à participer à la conférence he said that he was prepared to take part in the conference; ils se sont dits favorables à cette mesure they said that they were in favourGB of this measure; elle s'est dite persuadée que… she said that she was convinced that…;5 Ling comment se dit ‘voiture’ en espagnol? how do you say ‘car’ in Spanish?; ‘surprise-party’ ne se dit plus people don't say ‘surprise-party’ any more; ça ne se dit pas you can't say that;6 ( être dit) il ne s'est rien dit d'intéressant à la réunion nothing of interest was said during the meeting.bien faire et laisser dire Prov do right and fear no man Prov; dis-moi qui tu hantes, je te dirai qui tu es you're known by the company you keep; dis-moi ce que tu manges, je te dirai qui tu es you are what you eat.I[dir] nom masculin————————dires nom masculin plurield'après ou selon les dires de son père according to his father ou to what his father saidau dire de locution prépositionnelleau dire de son professeur according to his teacher ou to what his teacher saysII[dir] verbe transitifA.[ARTICULER, PRONONCER]1. [énoncer] to sayquel nom dis-tu? Castagnel? what name did you say ou what's the name again? Castagnel?vous avez dit "démocratie"? "democracy", did you say?a. (très familier) [pour porter bonheur] break a leg!b. [pour insulter] get lost!je ne dirais pas qu'il est distant, je dirais plutôt effarouché I wouldn't say he's haughty, rather that he's been frightened offune honte, que dis-je, une infamie!, une honte, pour ne pas dire une infamie! a shame, not to say an infamy!qui dit... dit...: en ce temps-là, qui disait vol disait galère in those days, theft meant the gallowssi (l')on peut dire in a way, so to speakdisons-le, disons le mot let's not mince wordsdire non to say no, to refusea. [généralement] to say yesb. [à une proposition] to acceptc. [au mariage] to say I do2. [réciter - prière, table de multiplication] to say ; [ - texte] to say, to recite, to read ; [ - rôle] to speakdire la/une messe to say mass/a massdire des vers to recite verse, to give a recitationB.[EXPRIMER]1. [oralement] to sayque dis-tu là? what did you say?, what was that you said?j'ai l'habitude de dire ce que je pense I always speak my mind ou say what I thinkbon, bon, je n'ai rien dit! OK, sorry I spoke!pourquoi ne m'as-tu rien dit de tout cela? why didn't you speak to me ou tell me about any of this?je suis un raté? tu sais ce qu'il te dit, le raté? (familier) so I'm a loser, am I? well, do you want to hear what this loser's got to say to you?j'ai failli faire tout rater! — ça, tu peux le dire! I nearly messed everything up — you can say that again!j'ai une surprise — dis vite! I have a surprise — let's hear it ou do tell!comment dire ou dirais-je? how shall I put it ou say?dites donc, pour demain, on y va en voiture? by the way, are we driving there tomorrow?je peux y aller, dis? can I go, please?vous lui parlerez de moi, dites? you will talk to her about me, won't you?tu es bien habillé, ce soir, dis donc! my word, aren't you smart tonight!il nous faut, disons, deux secrétaires we need, (let's) say, two secretariesce disant with these words, so sayingc'est (te/vous) dire s'il est riche! that gives you an idea how wealthy he is!il ne m'a même pas répondu, c'est tout dire he never even answered me, that says it allpour tout dire in fact, to be honestje ne te/vous le fais pas dire how right you are, I couldn't have put it better myselfil va sans dire que... needless to say (that)...ce n'est pas pour dire, mais à sa place j'aurais réussi (familier) though I say it myself, if I'd been him I'd have succeededil en est incapable, enfin (moi), ce que j'en dis... he's not capable of it, at least that's what I'd say...voici une confiture maison, je ne te dis que ça here's some homemade jam that's out of this worldil y avait un monde, je te dis pas! you wouldn't have believed the crowds!vouloir dire [signifier] to meanun haussement d'épaules dans ce cas-là, ça dit bien ce que ça veut dire in a situation like that, a shrug (of the shoulders) speaks volumesvous partez, madame, qu'est-ce à dire? Madam, what mean you by leaving?3. [écrire] to saydans sa lettre, elle dit que... in her letter she says that...4. [annoncer - nom, prix] to givele général vous fait dire qu'il vous attend the general has sent me to tell you he's waiting for youtu vas le regretter, moi je (familier) ou c'est moi qui (familier) te le dis! you'll be sorry for this, let me tell you ou mark my words!6. [ordonner] to tell[conseiller] to telltu me dis d'oublier, mais... you tell me I must forget, but...toi, on ne peut jamais rien te dire! you can't take the slightest criticism!mais, me direz-vous, il n'est pas majeur but, you will object ou I hear you say, he's not of agej'aurais des choses à dire sur l'organisation du service I have a few things to say ou some comments to make about the organization of the departmentPierre n'est pas d'accord — il n'a rien à dire Pierre doesn't agree — he's in no position to make any objectionselle est maligne, il n'y a pas à ou on ne peut pas dire (le contraire) (familier) she's shrewd, there's no denying it ou and no mistakesi c'est vous qui le dites, si vous le dites, du moment que vous le dites if you say sopuisque je vous le dis! I'm telling you!, you can take it from me!c'est le bon train? — je te dis que oui! is it the right train? — yes it is! ou I'm telling you it is!il va neiger — la météo a dit que non it looks like it's going to snow — the weather forecast said it wouldn'ttu étais content, ne me dis pas le contraire! you were pleased, don't deny it ou don't tell me you weren't!on dit qu'il a un autre fils rumour has it that ou it's rumoured that ou it's said that he has another sonloin des yeux, loin du cœur, dit-on out of sight, out of mind, so the saying goes ou so they sayon le disait lâche he was said ou alleged ou reputed to be a cowardelle trouvera bien une place — qu'elle dit (familier) she'll find a job, no problem — that's what she thinks!on dira ce qu'on voudra, mais l'amour ça passe avant tout whatever people say, love comes before everything elseon ne dira jamais assez l'importance d'un régime alimentaire équilibré I cannot emphasize enough the importance of a balanced dietelle disait ne pas savoir qui le lui avait donné she claimed ou alleged that she didn't know who'd given it to her[dans des jeux d'enfants]je dois dire qu'elle est jolie I must say ou admit she's prettyil faut bien dire qu'il n'est plus tout jeune he's not young any more, let's face itil faut dire qu'elle a des excuses (to) give her her due, there are mitigating circumstancesdisons que... let's say (that)...11. [décider]il est dit que... fate has decreed that...il ne sera pas dit que... let it not be said that...a. [décidé] nothing's been decided yetb. [prévisible] nothing's for certain (yet)a. [il n'y a plus à discuter] the matter is closedb. [l'avenir est arrêté] the die is castaussitôt dit, aussitôt fait no sooner said than doneC.[PENSER, CROIRE]et comme dessert? — que dirais-tu d'une mousse au chocolat? and to follow? — what would you say to ou how about a chocolate mousse?dire que... to think that...2. [croire]a. [au goût] it tastes like teab. [à l'odeur] it smells like teac. [d'apparence] it looks like teaon dirait de la laine [au toucher] it feels like woolon dirait que je te fais peur you behave as if ou as though you were scared of me[exprime une probabilité]on dirait sa fille, au premier rang it looks like her daughter there in the front rowD.[INDIQUER, DONNER DES SIGNES DE]mon intuition ou quelque chose me dit qu'il reviendra I have a feeling (that) he'll be back2. [stipuler par écrit] to sayque dit la Bible/le dictionnaire à ce sujet? what does the Bible/dictionary say about this?3. [faire penser à]dire quelque chose: son visage me dit quelque chose I've seen her face before, her face seems familiarLambert, cela ne vous dit rien? Lambert, does that mean anything to you?4. [tenter]tu viens? — ça ne me dit rien are you coming? — I'm not in the mood ou I don't feel like it————————se dire verbe pronominal (emploi réciproque)[échanger - secrets, paroles] to tell each other ou one another————————se dire verbe pronominal (emploi passif)1. [être formulé]comment se dit "bonsoir" en japonais? how do you say "goodnight" in Japanese?, what's the Japanese for "goodnight"?il est vraiment hideux — peut-être, mais ça ne se dit pas he's really hideous — maybe, but it's not the sort of thing you sayse dit de [pour définir un terme] (is) said of, (is) used for, describes————————se dire verbe pronominal transitifmaintenant, je me dis que j'aurais dû accepter now I think I should have accepteddis-toi bien que je ne serai pas toujours là pour t'aider you must realize that ou get it into your head that I won't always be here to help you————————se dire verbe pronominal intransitif[estimer être] to sayil se dit flatté de l'intérêt que je lui porte he says he's ou he claims to be flattered by my interest in himils se disent attachés à la démocratie they claim to ou (that) they care about democracy -
99 DRAGA
* * *I)(dreg; dró, drógum; dreginn), v.1) to draw, drag, pull;draga heim viðinn, to drag the logs home;draga árar, to pull the oars;absol., drógu þeir skjótt eptir, they soon pulled up to them;draga boga, to draw the bow;draga segl, to hoist sails (= draga upp segl);draga fisk, to catch, pull up fish with a line;draga kvernstein, to turn the millstone, to grind;við ramman mun reip at draga, it will be pulling a rope against a strong man, i. e. it will be a difficult task;2) to draw, inhale (draga úþefjan með nösum);draga nasir af e-u, to smell a thing;draga öndina, to breathe, live;3) to procure, earn, gain (þegar hann hafði fé dregit sem hann vildi);draga e-m e-t, to procure (or get) one a thing (eigi sögðust þeir vita, at hann drœgi Haraldi ríki);4) to employ as a measure (draga kvarða við viðmál);5) to prolong protract (dvalir þessar drógu tímann);6) to delay, put off, defer;vil ek þessi svör ekki láta draga fyrir mér lengi, I will not wait long for these answers;hann dró um þat engan hlut, he made no subterfuge;7) to delineate, draw a picture (var dregit á skjöldinn leo með gulli);í þann tíma sem hann dregr klæðaföllin (the folds);8) to trim or line garments (treyjan var dregin útan ok innan við rauða silki);with dat., hjálmr hans var dreginn leiri (overlaid with clay), er áðr var (dreginn) gulli;9) intrans to move, draw;drógu þeir þeim svá nær (came so near to them), at;10) with preps.:draga föt, skóklædi af e-m, to pull off one’s clothes, shoes;draga hring af hendi sér, to take off a ring from one’s hand;dró hann þá grunninu, he pulled them off the shallow;draga e-t af e-u, to draw, derive from a source;draga e-t af, to take off (Þ. hafði látit af draga brúna);draga e-t af við e-n, to keep back, withhold, from one;man héðan af eigi af dregit við oss, henceforth we shall no be neglected, stinted;Egill dró at sér skipit, E. pulled the ship close up to himself;draga vél at e-m, to draw wiles around one;draga spott, skaup, at e-u, to hold a thing up to ridicule;draga at lið, föng, to collect troops, stores;dró at honum sóttin, the illness drew closer to him, he grew worse;impers., dró at mætti hans, dró at um matt hans, his strength declined (fell off);til þess er dró at degi, till the day drew near;þá er dregr at jólum, when Yule drew near;dró at því (the time drew near). at hann væri banvænn;tók þá at draga fast at heyjum hans, his stock of hay was rapidly diminishing;svá dregr at mér af elli, svengd, þorsta, I am so overcome by old age, hunger, thirst;nú þykki mér sem fast dragi at þér, that thou art sinking fast;draga hring á hönd sér, to put a ring on one’s hand;draga (grun) á e-t, to suspect;draga á vetr, to rear through the winter (Hrafnkell dró á vetr kálf ok kið);impers., dregr á tunglit, the moon is obscured (= dregr myrkr á tunglit);dimmu þykkir draga á ráðit Odds, it looks as if a cloud was drawing over Odds’ affairs;dregr á gleði biskups, the bishop’s gladness was obscured;draga eptir e-m, to gain on one (Þórarinn sótti ákaft róðrinn ok hans menn, ok drógu skjótt eptir þeim Steinólfi ok Kjallaki);draga eptir e-m um e-t, to approach one, to be nearly equal to one, in a thing;um margar íþróttir (in many accomplishments) dró hann fast eptir Ólafi konungi;draga e-t fram, to produce, bring forward (draga fram athugasamlig dœmi); to further, promote (draga fram hlut e-s);draga fram kaupeyri sinn, to make money;draga fram skip, to launch a ship;impers., dregr frá, (cloud darkness) is drawn off;hratt stundum fyrir, en stundum dró frá, (clouds) drew sometimes over, sometimes off;dregr fyrir sól, tungl, the sun, moon is obscured by clouds or eclipse (tunglskin var ljóst, en stundum dró fyrir);ok er í tók at draga skúrirnar, when showers began to gather;draga e-ð saman, to collect, gather (draga lið, her, skip saman);impers., saman dró kaupmála með þeim, they struck a bargain;saman dró hugi þeirra, their hearts were drawn together;dregr þá saman or dregr saman með þeim, the distance between them grows less;draga e-t í sundr, to draw asunder, disjoin (vil ek eigi draga í sundr sættir yðrar);impers., dregr þá í sundr or dregr í sundr með þeim, the distance between them increases;draga e-n til e-s, to move, prompt, induce;engi ofkæti dregr mik til þessarar ferðar, it is not from wantonness that I undertake this journey;slíkt dregr hann til vinsældar, this furthers his popularity;ef hann drógi ekki til, if he was not concerned;draga e-t til dœmis um e-t, to adduce as a proof of;hann hét at draga allt til sætta (to do everything in his power for reconciliation) með þeim Skota konungi;impers., nema til verra dragi, unless matters turn out for the worse;with dat., þat samband þeirra, er þeim dregr báðum til bana, which will prove fatal to both of them;at hér mundi til mikillar úgiptu draga um kaup þessi, that much mischief would arise from this bargain;dró þá enn til sundrþykkju með þeim Svíum, the old feud with the Swedes began all over again;svá er þat, segir R., ef ekki dregr til, unless some unforesceen thing happens;draga e-t undan e-m, to seek to deprive one of a thing (þeir hafa bundizt í því at draga bœndr undan þér);draga e-t undan, to delay (drógu Skotar undan sættina);hví dregr þú undan at bjóða mér til þín? why dost thou put off inviting me to come?;draga rót undan (tölu), to extract the root;draga undan e-m, to escape from one (nú lægir seglin þeirra ok draga þeir undan oss);impers., hann (acc.) dró undan sem nauðuligast, he had a narrow escape;lítt dró enn undan við þik, there was little chance of drawing out of thy reach;draga e-t undir sik, to apropriate or take fraudulently to oneself (hafði dregit undir sik finnskattinn);impers., dró yðr (acc.) undir hrakningina, en oss (acc.) undan, you came in for hard uasge but we escaped;draga upp skip, to drag a ship ashore;draga upp segl, to hoist a sail (sails);draga upp fisk, to pull up fish with a line;impers., þoku dregr upp, fog is coming on;11) refl., dragast.f. only in pl. ‘drögur’,2) metric term, repetition, anadiplosis (when a stanza begins with the last word of the preceding one).* * *pret. dró, pl. drógu; part. dreginn; pres. dreg: pret. subj. drægi: [Lat. trahere; Ulf. dragan, but only once or twice, = επισωρεύειν in 2 Tim. iv. 3; Hel. dragan = portare, ferre (freq.); A. S. dragan; Germ. tragen; the Engl. distinguishes between to drag and draw, whence the derived words to draggle, trail, drawl; Swed. draga; the Danes have drage, but nearly obliterated except in the special sense to travel,—otherwise they have trække, formed from the mod. Germ. tragen]:—to draw, drag, carry, pull.A. ACT., with acc.I. to drag, carry, pull; hann dró þau öll út, Nj. 131; djöfla þá er yðr munu d. til eilífra kvala, 273; d. heim við, to drag the logs home, 53; d. sauði, to pick sheep out of a fold, Bs. i. 646, Eb. 106; d. skip fram, to launch a ship; d. upp, to draw her up, drag her ashore, Grág. ii. 433; dró Þorgils eptir sér fiskinn, Fs. 129; Egill dró at sér skipit, E. pulled the ship close up to himself, Eg. 221, 306; dró hann þá af grunninu, Fms. vii. 264; hann hafði dregit ( pulled) hött síðan yfir hjálm, Eg. 375, cp. Ad. 3; d. föt, skóklæði af e-m, to draw off clothes, shoes; þá var dregin af ( stripped off) hosa líkinu, Fms. viii. 265; dró hann hana á hönd ser, he pulled it on his hand, Eg. 378; d. hring á hönd sér, to put a ring on one’s hand, 306; (hann) tók gullhring, ok dró ( pulled) á blóðrefilinn, id.: phrases, er við ramman reip at d., ’tis to pull a rope against the strong man, i. e. to cope with the mighty, Fms. ii. 107, Nj. 10,—the metaphor from a game; d. árar, to pull the oars, Fms. ii. 180, Grett. 125 A: absol. to pull, ok drógu skjótt eptir, they soon pulled up to them, Gullþ. 24, Krók. 52: metaph., um margar íþróttir dró hann fast eptir Ólafi, in many accomplishments he pressed hard upon Olave, Fms. iii. 17: d. boga, to draw the bow, x. 362, but more freq. benda ( bend) boga: d., or d. upp segl, to hoist the sails, Eg. 93, Fms. ix. 21, x. 349, Orkn. 260: d. fiska, or simply draga (Luke v. 7), to fish with a hook, to pull up fish with a line (hence fisk-dráttr, dráttr, fishing), Fms. iv. 89, Hým. 21, 23, Fs. 129, Landn. 36, Fas. ii. 31: d. drátt, Luke v. 4; d. net, to fish with a drag-net; also absol., draga á (on or in) á ( a river), to drag a river; hence the metaphor, d. langa nót at e-u, = Lat. longae ambages, Nj. 139: d. steina, to grind in a hand-mill, Sl. 58, Gs. 15: d. bust ór nefi e-m, vide bust: d. anda, to draw breath; d. öndina um barkann, id., (andar-dráttr, drawing breath); d. tönn, to draw a tooth.2. phrases mostly metaph.; d. seim, prop. to draw wire, metaph. to read or talk with a drawling tone; d. nasir af e-u, to smell a thing, Ísl. ii. 136; d. dám af e-u, to draw flavour from; draga dæmi af e-u, or d. e-t til dæmis, to draw an example from a thing, Stj. 13, cp. Nj. 65; d. þýðu eðr samræði til e-s, to draw towards, feel sympathy for, Sks. 358; d. grun á e-t, to suspect, Sturl.; d. spott, skaup, gys, etc. at e-u, to hold a thing up to ridicule, Bs. i. 647; d. á sik dul ok dramb, to assume the air of…, 655 xi. 3; d. á sik ofbeldi ok dramb, Fms. vii. 20; d. e-n á talar, to deceive one, metaphor from leading into a trap, 2 Cor. xii. 17; d. vél at e-m, to deceive one, draw a person into wiles, Nj. 280, Skv. i. 33; d. á vetr, to get one’s sheep and cattle through the winter; Hrafnkell dró á vetr kálf ok kið hin firstu misseri, Hrafn. 22, cp. Germ. anbinden, and in mod. Icel. usage setja á vetr; d. nafn af e-m, to draw, derive the name from, Eb. 126 (App.) new Ed.; the phrase, (hann skyldi ekki) fleiri ár yfir höfuð d., more years should not pass over his head, he must die, Þórð.II. to draw a picture; kross let hann d. í enni á öllum hjálmum með bleiku, Fms. iv. 96; þá dró Tjörvi líkneski þeirra á kamarsvegg, Landn. 247; var dregit á skjöldinn leo með gulli, Ld. 78, Pr. 428; í þann tíma sem hann dregr ( draws) klæða-föllin (the folds), Mar. (Fr.): d. til stafs (mod.), to draw the letters, of children first trying to write; d. fjöðr yfir e-t, a metaph. phrase, to draw a pen over or through, to hide, cloak a thing: gramm. to mark a vowel with a stroke,—a long vowel opp. to a short one is thus called ‘dreginn;’ hljóðstafir hafa tvenna grein, at þeir sé styttir ( short) eða dregnir (drawn, marked with a stroke), ok er því betr dregit yfir þann staf er seint skal at kveða, e. g. ári Ari, ér er-, mínu minni, Skálda 171: to measure, in the phrases, draga kvarða við vaðmál, Grág. i. 497, 498; draga lérept, N. G. L. i. 323.III. to line clothes, etc.; treyja var dregin utan ok innan við rauðu silki, Flov. 19.IV. metaph. to delay; dró hann svá sitt mál, at…, Sturl. iii. 13; hann dró um þat engan hlut, he made no subterfuge, Hkr. ii. 157; Halldórr dró þá heldr fyrir þeim, H. then delayed the time, Ld. 322; vil ek ekki lengr d. þetta fyrir þér, 284; vil ek þessi svör eigi láta d. fyrir mér lengr, Eb. 130.V. with prepp. af, at, á, fram, frá, saman, sundr, etc., answering to the Lat. attrahere, abstrahere, protrahere, detrahere, distrahere, contrahere, etc.; d. at lið, to collect troops; d. saman her, id., Eg. 172, 269, Nj. 127; d. at föng, to collect stores, 208, 259: metaph., þá dró at honum sóttin, the sickness drew nearer to him, he grew worse, Grett. 119; d. af e-m, to take off, to disparage a person, Fms. vi. 287; d. af við e-n, ok mun héðan af ekki af dregit við oss, we shall not be neglected, stinted, Bjarn. 54: mathem. term, to subtract, Rb. 118: d. fram, to bring forward, promote; d. fram þræla, Fms. x. 421, ix. 254, Eg. 354; skil ek þat, at þat man mína kosti hér fram d. (it will be my greatest help here), at þú átt ekki vald á mér; d. fram kaupeyri, to make money, Fms. vi. 8; d. saman, to draw together, collect, join, Bs. ii. 18, Nj. 65, 76; d. sundr, to draw asunder, disjoin; d. e-t á, to intimate, (á-dráttr) drag eigi á þat, Sturl. iii. 110; d. undan, to escape; kómu segli við ok drógu undan, Fms. iv. 201; nú lægir segl þeirra ok d. þeir nú undan oss, v. 11: metaph. to delay, Uspakr dró þó undan allt til nætr, Nj. 272; hirðin sá þetta at svá mjök var undan dregit, Fms. ix. 251 (undan-dráttr, delay); hví dregr þú undan at bjóða mér til þín, Glúm. 326, Fms. ix. 251, Pass. 16. 13: mathem., d. rót undan, to extract a root, Alg. 366; d. upp, to draw a picture (upp-dráttr, a drawing), to pull up, Edda I; to pull out of the snow, Eg. 546; d. út, to extract, draw out, 655 xxxii. 2; d. undir sik, to draw under oneself, to embezzle, Eg. 61, Fms. vii. 128; d. upp akkeri, to weigh anchor, Jb. 403; d. upp segl, to hoist sail, vide above; ljós brann í stofunni ok var dregit upp, Sturl. i. 142; þar brann ljós ok var dregit upp, en myrkt hit neðra, ii. 230; ok er mönnum var í sæti skipat vóru log upp dregin í stofunni, iii. 182; herbergis sveinarnir drógu upp skriðljósin, Fas. iii. 530, cp. Gísl. 29, 113,—in the old halls the lamps (torches) were hoisted up and down, in order to make the light fainter or stronger; d. e-n til e-s, to draw one towards a thing; mikit dregr mik til þess, Fs. 9; engi ofkæti dregr mik til þessarar ferðar, i. e. it is not by my own choice that I undertake this journey, Fms. ix. 352; slíkt dró hann til vinsældar, this furthered him in popularity, vii. 175, Sks. 443 B; mun hann slíkt til d., it will move, influence him, Nj. 210; ef hann drægi ekki til, if he was not concerned, 224.2. draga til is used absol. or ellipt., denoting the course of fate, and many of the following phrases are almost impers.; nema til verra dragi, unless matters turn out worse, Nj. 175; búð, dragi til þess sem vera vill, Lat. fata evenient, 185; ef honum vill þetta til dauða d., if this draw to his death, prove fatal to him, 103, Grett. 114; þat samband þeirra er þeim dregr báðum til bana, which will be fatal to both of them, Nj. 135; enda varð þat fram at koma sem til dró, Ísl. ii. 263; sagði Kveldúlfr at þá ( then) mundi þar til draga sem honum hafði fyrir boðat, Eg. 75; dró til vanda með þeim Rúti ok Unni, it was the old story over again, Nj. 12; dró til vanda um tal þeirra, 129; at hér mundi til mikillar úgiptu draga um kaup þessi, that mickle mischief would arise from this bargain, 30; dró þá enn til sundrþykkju með þeim Svíum, the old feud with the Swedes began over again, Fms. x. 161; ok er úvíst til hvers um dregr, Fs. 6; svá er þat, segir Runólfr, ef ekki dregr til, unless some unforeseen things happen, Nj. 75; hón kvað eigi úlíkligt at til mikils drægi um, Ísl. ii. 19; þá dró nú til hvárttveggja. Bret.; hence til-drög. n. pl. cause.B. IMPERS.1. of clouds, shade, darkness, to be drawn before a thing as a veil; dimmu (acc.) þykir á draga ráðit Odds, it looked as if gloom were drawing over Odd’s affairs, Band. 10; ok er í tók at draga skúrirnar (acc.), it began to draw into showers, i. e. clouds began to gather, Fms. iii. 206: often ellipt., hratt stundum fyrir en stundum dró frá, [ clouds] drew sometimes over, sometimes off, of the moon wading through them, Grett. 114; dregr fyrir sól, [ a veil] draws over the sun, he is hid in clouds; ský vónarleysu döpur drjúgum dró fyrir mína gleði-sól, Bb. 2. 9; dregr á gleði biskups, [ clouds] drew over the bishop’s gladness, it was eclipsed, Bs. ii. 79; eclipsis heitir er fyrir dregr sól eðr tungl, it is called an eclipse when [ a veil] draws over the sun or moon, 1812. 4; tunglskin var ljóst, en stundum dró fyrir, the moonshine was clear, and in turn [ a veil] drew over it, Nj. 118; þá sá lítið af tungli ljóst ok dró ymist til eðr frá, Ísl. ii. 463; þat gerðisk, at á dregr tunglit, ok verðr eclipsis, Al. 54.2. in various connections; dró yðr (acc.) undir hrakningina, en oss (acc.) undan, you were drawn into a thrashing (i. e. got one), but we escaped, Nj. 141; hann (acc.) dró undan sem nauðuligast, he had a narrow escape, Fms. ix. 392: absol., a noun or personal pronoun in acc. being understood, lítt dró enn undan við þik, there was little power of drawing out of thy reach, i. e. thy blow did its work right well. Nj. 199, 155; hvárki dró sundr né saman með þeim, of two running a dead heat: metaph. phrases, mun annarsstaðar meira slóða (acc.) draga, there will be elsewhere a greater trial left, i. e. the consequences will be still worse elsewhere, 54; saman dró hugi þeirra, their hearts were drawn together, of a loving pair, Bárð. 271; saman dró kaupmála með þeim, they struck a bargain, literally the bargain was drawn tight, Nj. 49; hann hreinsar þat skjótt þóat nokkut im (acc.) hafi á oss dregit af samneyti ( although we have been a little infected by the contact with) annarlegs siðferðis, Fms. ii. 261; allt slafr (acc.) dró af Hafri, i. e. H. became quite mute, Grett. (in a verse): in a temp. sense, til þess er dró at degi, till the day drew nigh, Fms. x. 138; þá er dró at miðri nótt, Grett. 140; þá er dregr at Jólum, Yule drew nigh, Fbr. 138; dregr at hjaldri, the battle-hour draws nigh, Fms. vi. (in a verse); dró at því (the time drew nigh), at hann var banvænn, Eg. 126: of sickness, hunger, or the like, to sink, be overcome by, svá dregr at mér af elli, svengd ok þorsta, at…, Fms. iii. 96; nú þykki mér sem fast dragi at þér, thou art sinking fast, Fas. ii. 221; ok er lokið var kvæðinu dregr at Oddi fast, O. was sinking fast, 321: of other things, tók þá at d. fast at heyjum hans, his stock was very low, Fms. iii. 208; þoku dregr upp, a fog draws on, rises, 97 (in a verse), but ok taki sú poka (nom.) fyrir at d. norðrljósit, Sks. an (better þá þoku, acc.)C. REFLEX, to draw oneself, move; ef menn dragask til föruneytis þeirra ( join them) úbeðit, Grág. ii. 270; Sigvaldi dregsk út frá flotanum, S. draws away from the fleet, Fms. xi. 140; ofmjök dragask lendir menn fram, i. e. the barons drew far too forward, vii. 22; hyski drósk á flótta, they drew away to flight, Fms. vi. (in a verse); skeiðr drógusk at vígi, the ships drew on to battle, iii. 4 (in a verse); dragask undir = draga undir sik, to take a thing to oneself, Grág. ii. 150; dragask á hendr e-m, drógusk opt þeir menn á hendr honum er úskilamenn voru, Sturl. i. 136; dragask e-n á hendr, hann kvað þess enga ván, at hann drægisk þá á hendr, ii. 120; dragask aptr á leið, to remain behind, Rb. 108; dragask út, to recede, of the tide, 438; dragask saman, to draw back, draw together, be collected, Fms. i. 25, Bs. i. 134; e-m dragask penningar, Fms. vi. 9; d. undan, to be delayed, x. 251; the phrase, herr, lið dregsk e-m, the troops draw together, of a levy, i. 94, vii. 176, Eg. 277; dragask á legg, to grow up, Hkr. iii. 108; sem aldr hans ok vitsmunir drógusk fram, increased, Fms. vi. 7; þegar honum drósk aldr, when he grew up, Fs. 9; dragask á legg, to grow into a man; dragask við e-t, to become discouraged, Fms. viii. 65; d. vel, illa, to do well, ill, Fs. 146: to be worn out, exhausted, drósk þá liðit mjök af kulda, Sturl. iii. 20; drósk hestr hans, ii. 75: part. dreginn, drawn, pinched, starved, hestar mjök dregnir, Fms. ix. 276; görðisk fénaðr dreginn mjök, drawn, thin, iii. 208; stóð þar í heykleggi einn ok dregit at öllu megin, a tapering hayrick, Háv. 53: of sickness, Herra Andrés lagðisk sjúkr, ok er hann var dreginn mjök, Fms. ix. 276.β. recipr., þau drógusk um einn gullhring, they fought, pulled. Fas. iii. 387. From the reflex. probably originates, by dropping the reflex. suffix, the mod. Swed. and Dan. at draga = to go, esp. of troops or a body of men; in old writers the active form hardly ever occurs in this sense (the reading drógu in the verse Fms. iii. 4 is no doubt false); and in mod. usage it is equally unknown in Icel., except maybe in allit. phrases as, e. g. út á djúpið hann Oddr dró, Snot 229 new Ed.; to Icel. ears draga in this sense sounds strange; even the reflex. form is seldom used in a dignified sense; vide the references above. -
100 troppo
1. adj too muchtroppi pl too many2. adv too muchnon troppo not too muchè troppo tardi it's too late* * *troppo agg.indef.1 ( con riferimento alla quantità o all'intensità) too much; pl. too many: la domenica c'è troppo traffico sulle strade, there is too much traffic on the roads on Sundays; c'è troppa nebbia, there is too much fog (o it's too foggy); non fate troppo rumore, don't make too much noise; abbiamo troppo lavoro, we have too much work; non voglio invitare troppa gente, I don't want to invite too many people; ho mangiato troppi dolci, I've eaten too many sweet things; ha fatto troppi errori, he made too many mistakes; troppi dati erano inesatti, too many (of the) data were inexact; c'erano troppe difficoltà da superare, there were too many difficulties to overcome; hai avuto troppa fretta, you were too much in a hurry (o you were too hasty); questa frutta è troppa per me, there is too much fruit here for me; questo è troppo!, this is too much! (o this has gone too far!) // tra loro c'è troppa differenza d'età, there is too great an age difference between them // la prudenza non è mai troppa, you can't be too careful2 ( con riferimento alla durata) too long: è passato troppo tempo da allora, it is too long since then; rispondi subito a quella lettera, non lasciar passare troppo tempo!, answer that letter at once, don't wait too long! // Usato anche in espressioni ellittiche: ci vorrebbe troppo ad arrivare, it would take (us) too long to get there; c'è troppo da aspettare, it's too long to wait; abbiamo atteso ( anche) troppo, we've waited (far) too long3 ( con riferimento all'estensione nello spazio) too far: c'è ancora troppa strada da fare, there's still too far to go; l'albergo era a troppa distanza dalla spiaggia, the hotel was too far from the beach◆ pron.indef.1 too much: il vino era buono, ma io ne ho bevuto troppo, the wine was good but I drank too much of it; prima aveva poco lavoro, ora ne ha anche troppo, he didn't have enough work before, now he's even got too much; ''Ne vuoi ancora?'' ''Sì, ma non troppo'', ''Do you want any more?'' ''Yes, but not too much''; ci sarebbe troppo da dire su questo argomento, there would be too much to say on this subject; chiedono troppo per quella casa, they are asking too much for that house; non posso venire, ho ancora troppo da fare, I can't come, I've still got too much to do; non dire altro, hai detto anche troppo, say no more, you have already said too much // ti chiedo troppo se..., am I asking you too much if...2 pl. too many ( anche con partitivo); ( troppa gente) too many people: me ne hai dati troppi, you have given me too many (of them); vorrei invitare qualche amico, ma non troppi, I'd like to invite a few friends, but not too many; troppi degli incidenti sono dovuti all'imprudenza, too many (of the) accidents are due to lack of caution; troppi di noi si sono fidati di lui, too many of us trusted him; (fin.) troppi la pensano così, (all) too many people think so; non ci stiamo tutti nella macchina, siamo in troppi, there are too many of us to fit in the car // vorrei degli spaghetti, ma non troppi, I'd like some spaghetti, but not too much◆ s.m.: il troppo stroppia, too much is too much (o enough is as good as a feast).troppo avv.1 (con agg. e avv.) too: troppo alto, corto, too tall, short; troppo tardi, presto, too late, early; troppo poco, too little; è una ragazza troppo sensibile, she is too sensitive; sono abiti troppo costosi, those clothes are too expensive; macchine troppo veloci, cars that are too fast; è una zona troppo umida, that area is too damp; faceva troppo caldo, it was too hot; questa birra è troppo fredda, this beer is too cold; la proposta era troppo interessante per lasciarsela sfuggire, the proposal was too interesting to be missed; è troppo furbo perché lo si possa imbrogliare, he's too smart to be taken in // fin troppo, anche troppo, far too (o much too o all too): è anche troppo facile, it's far too (o much too o all too) easy; sai fin troppo bene che ho ragione, you know all too well that I'm right2 ( con verbi) too much: ti preoccupi troppo, you worry too much; ho mangiato troppo, I've eaten too much; abbiamo bevuto un po' troppo, we drank a bit too much; non devi fumare troppo, you mustn't smoke too much; hai parlato troppo, you said too much // avete fatto proprio troppo per noi, you've done much too much for us3 ( nel significato di molto, assai) too, so (very): troppo buono!, so good!; troppo gentile da parte tua!, so (very) kind of you!; non ne sarei troppo sicuro, I wouldn't be so sure; non lo farei troppo volentieri, I wouldn't be so (o too) keen to do it; non stava troppo bene, he wasn't too (o so) well // non ci sarebbe troppo da meravigliarsi se..., it wouldn't be so very (o all that) surprising if...4 di troppo: uno, venti di troppo, one, twenty too many; sono di troppo?, am I in the way?; ha detto qualcosa di troppo, what he said was uncalled for.* * *['trɔppo] troppo (-a)1. agg indef(quantità: tempo, acqua) too much, (numero: persone, promesse) too many2. pron indef(quantità eccessiva) too much, (numero eccessivo) too manynon ne prendo più, ne ho fin troppi — I won't take any more, I've got far too many
eravamo in troppi — there were too many of us
ne vorrei ancora un po', ma non troppo — I'd like a little more, but not too much though
3. avv1) (con aggettivo, avverbio) too, (con verbo: gen) too much, (aspettare, durare) too longtroppo di qn — to trust sb too muchè fin troppo furbo! — he's too clever by half!
2) (rafforzativo) too, so (very)troppo buono da parte tua! (anche) iro — you're too kind!
non ci sarebbe troppo da stupirsi se rifiutasse — I wouldn't be surprised if he refused
non esserne troppo sicuro! — don't be too o so sure of that!
3)di
troppo — too much100 euro di troppo — 100 euros too much
essere di troppo — to be in the way
ha bevuto qualche bicchiere di troppo — he's had a few too many
* * *['trɔppo] 1.aggettivo indefinito too much, pl. too many2.1) (quantità eccessiva) too much, pl. too manyprendi del pane, ne ho troppo — take some bread, I've got too much
questo è troppo! — that's it o the end!
3.-i credono che... — too many people think that
1) (con aggettivi o avverbi) tootroppo facile, corto — too easy, short
2) (molto) toonon mi sento troppo bene — I don't feel too good; (enfatico)
sei troppo gentile! — you're too o so kind!
3) (con verbi) too muchho mangiato troppo — I ate too much, I've had too much to eat
4) di troppo too manyuno, due di troppo — one, two too many
sentirsi di troppo — to feel one is in the way, to feel unwelcome
5) fin troppo, anche troppo all too, only too4.è fin troppo evidente — it's all o only too obvious
sostantivo maschileil troppo stroppia — enough is as good as a feast, you can have too much of a good thing
••••chi troppo vuole nulla stringe — prov. grasp all, lose all
Note:Troppo è principalmente usato come aggettivo, pronome o avverbio. - Come aggettivo e come pronome, si traduce con too much davanti o al posto di nomi non numerabili ( troppo vino = too much wine; troppo denaro = too much money; ne ho bevuto troppo = I drank too much (of it)) e too many davanti o al posto di sostantivi plurali ( troppi errori = too many mistakes; ce ne sono troppi = there are too many (of them)). - Come avverbio, troppo si usa dopo un verbo, e in tal caso si traduce too much (tu parli troppo! = you speak too much! ha bevuto troppo? = did he drink too much?); quando precede un altro avverbio o un aggettivo, si traduce con too ( è troppo forte per me = he is too strong for me; un libro troppo pesante = too heavy a book; parla troppo velocemente per me, non la capisco = she speaks too fast for me, I can't understand her). - Per gli altri usi di troppo e gli esempi relativi, si veda la voce qui sotto* * *troppo/'trɔppo/Troppo è principalmente usato come aggettivo, pronome o avverbio. - Come aggettivo e come pronome, si traduce con too much davanti o al posto di nomi non numerabili ( troppo vino = too much wine; troppo denaro = too much money; ne ho bevuto troppo = I drank too much (of it)) e too many davanti o al posto di sostantivi plurali ( troppi errori = too many mistakes; ce ne sono troppi = there are too many (of them)). - Come avverbio, troppo si usa dopo un verbo, e in tal caso si traduce too much (tu parli troppo! = you speak too much! ha bevuto troppo? = did he drink too much?); quando precede un altro avverbio o un aggettivo, si traduce con too ( è troppo forte per me = he is too strong for me; un libro troppo pesante = too heavy a book; parla troppo velocemente per me, non la capisco = she speaks too fast for me, I can't understand her). - Per gli altri usi di troppo e gli esempi relativi, si veda la voce qui sotto.too much, pl. too many; troppo traffico too much traffic; - e persone too many people; senza -e difficoltà without too much trouble; - i incidenti too many accidents; ha -a paura di cadere he's too scared of falling; ci sono -e cose da fare there's too much to do1 (quantità eccessiva) too much, pl. too many; prendi del pane, ne ho troppo take some bread, I've got too much; ho troppo da fare I've got too much to do; ne ho mangiato -i I ate too many (of them); questo è troppo! that's it o the end! quando è troppo è troppo enough is enough2 (numero eccessivo di persone) siamo in -i there are too many of us; -i credono che... too many people think that...3 (in espressioni di tempo) ci ha messo troppo he took too longIII avverbio1 (con aggettivi o avverbi) too; troppo facile, corto too easy, short; un compito troppo difficile too difficult a task; è troppo presto it's too early; troppo bello per essere vero too good to be true; siamo troppo pochi there are too few of us; troppo pochi si rendono conto che too few people realize that; 5 euro è troppo poco 5 euros is too little; troppo a lungo too long; troppo spesso too often2 (molto) too; non mi sento troppo bene I don't feel too good; (enfatico) sei troppo gentile! you're too o so kind! è troppo simpatico he's so nice3 (con verbi) too much; ho mangiato troppo I ate too much, I've had too much to eat; lavori troppo you work too hard; senza crederci troppo without really believing in it4 di troppo too many; uno, due di troppo one, two too many; ho qualche chilo di troppo I'm a few kilos overweight; ci sono 2 euro di troppo there are 2 extra euros; ho bevuto qualche bicchiere di troppo I've had a few too many; una volta di troppo once too often; essere di troppo to be in the way; sentirsi di troppo to feel one is in the way, to feel unwelcome5 fin troppo, anche troppo all too, only too; è fin troppo evidente it's all o only too obvious; fin troppo spesso all too often; lo conosco fin troppo bene I know him only too wellil troppo stroppia enough is as good as a feast, you can have too much of a good thingchi troppo vuole nulla stringe prov. grasp all, lose all.
См. также в других словарях:
Hard Fate — Infobox Television show name = Hard Fate (翡翠戀曲) caption = genre = Modern Drama format = runtime = 45 minutes (approx.) creator = director = producer = writer = starring = Flora Chan Damian Lau Kevin Cheng Niki Chow opentheme = endtheme = country … Wikipedia
Fate of Norns — Studioalbum von Amon Amarth Veröffentlichung 2004 Label Metal Blade Records … Deutsch Wikipedia
Fate (Band) — Fate ist eine dänische AOR bzw. Hardrock Band. Sie wurde im Jahr 1984 vom Ex Mercyful Fate Gitarristen Hank Sherman in Kopenhagen gegründet. Nach seinem Ausstieg (1988) existierte sie unter der Leitung von Peter Steincke zunächst bis 1993 weiter … Deutsch Wikipedia
Fate (video game) — Infobox VG title= FATE caption= developer= WildStudios/WildTangent publisher= WildTangent Encore Software distributor= WildTangent designer= series= engine= version= 1.22b (2007) released= vgrelease|NA=May 18, 2005 genre= Action role playing game … Wikipedia
Hard Trance — Trance (engl.: [tɹæns]) ist eine Form der elektronischen Tanzmusik, die sich in den 1990er Jahren vom härteren Techno abspaltete und sich mehr nach den der Harmonik entsprechenden Akkorden und Melodien bei einem Tempo von rund 125−148 BPM richtet … Deutsch Wikipedia
Escape the Fate (album) — Escape the Fate Studio album by Escape the Fate Released November 2, 2010 … Wikipedia
Mercyful Fate (EP) — Mercyful Fate Extended Play von Mercyful Fate Veröffentlichung 1982 Label Rave On Records Format … Deutsch Wikipedia
List of Fate/stay night characters — This is a list of characters from the Japanese adult visual novel, Fate/stay night, created by Type Moon and adapted in an anime series by Studio Deen. The voices of the characters listed are from the anime and PlayStation 2 version of the game.… … Wikipedia
Escape the Fate — Background information … Wikipedia
Marvel vs. Capcom 3: Fate of Two Worlds — North American and European cover art of Marvel vs. Capcom 3: Fate of Two Worlds Developer(s) Capcom, Eighting … Wikipedia
Archer (Fate/stay night) — Archer is a fictional character from the Japanese visual novel and anime series Fate/stay night by TYPE MOON.He is the Servant of one of the series main heroines, Rin Tōsaka. Due to an incomplete summon, he apparently has no memory of his… … Wikipedia